%@@1 % File name : mbh14.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 14 mahAbhArate ashvamedhikaparva.n % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : religion % Description/comments : Access available at Prof John Smith's site % http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html % Transliterated by : Prof. Tokunaga % Proofread by : Team at Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI), Tokunaga % Latest update : September 16, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \engtitle{.. 14 Mahabharata - Ashvamedhikaparva ..}## \itxtitle{.. 14 mahAbhArate ashvamedhikaparvam ..}##\endtitles ## Ashvamedhikaparva yudhiShThirasA.ntvanam.h 1 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kRRitodakaM tu rAjAnaM dhRRitarAShTraM yudhiShThiraH | puraskRRitya mahAbAhuruttatArAkulendriyaH || 1|| uttIrya cha mahIpAlo bAShpavyAkulalochanaH | papAta tIre ga~NgAyA vyAdhaviddha iva dvipaH || 2|| taM sIdamAnaM jagrAha bhImaH kRRiShNena choditaH | maivamityabravIchchainaM kRRiShNaH parabalArdanaH || 3|| tamArtaM patitaM bhUmau nishvasantaM punaH punaH | dadRRishuH pANDavA rAjandharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram || 4|| taM dRRiShTvA dInamanasaM gatasattvaM janeshvaram | bhUyaH shokasamAviShTAH pANDavAH samupAvishan || 5|| rAjA cha dhRRitarAShTrastamupAsIno mahAbhujaH | vAkyamAha mahAprAj~no mahAshokaprapIDitam || 6|| uttiShTha kurushArdUla kuru kAryamanantaram | kShatradharmeNa kauravya jiteyamavanistvayA || 7|| tAM bhu~NkShva bhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM suhRRidbhishcha janeshvara | na shochitavyaM pashyAmi tvayA dharmabhRRitAM vara || 8|| shochitavyaM mayA chaiva gAndhAryA cha vishAM pate | putrairvihIno rAjyena svapnalabdhadhano yathA || 9|| ashrutvA hitakAmasya vidurasya mahAtmanaH | vAkyAni sumahArthAni paritapyAmi durmatiH || 10|| uktavAneSha mAM pUrvaM dharmAtmA divyadarshanaH | duryodhanAparAdhena kulaM te vinashiShyati || 11|| svasti chedichChase rAjankulasyAtmana eva cha | vadhyatAmeSha duShTAtmA mando rAjA suyodhanaH || 12|| karNashcha shakunishchaiva mainaM pashyatu karhichit | dyUtasampAtamapyeShAmapramatto nivAraya || 13|| abhiShechaya rAjAnaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram | sa pAlayiShyati vashI dharmeNa pRRithivImimAm || 14|| atha nechChasi rAjAnaM kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram | meDhIbhUtaH svayaM rAjyaM pratigRRihNIShva pArthiva || 15|| samaM sarveShu bhUteShu vartamAnaM narAdhipa | anujIvantu sarve tvAM j~nAtayo j~nAtivardhana || 16|| evaM bruvati kaunteya vidure dIrghadarshini | duryodhanamahaM pApamanvavartaM vRRithAmatiH || 17|| ashrutvA hyasya vIrasya vAkyAni madhurANyaham | phalaM prApya mahadduHkhaM nimagnaH shokasAgare || 18|| vRRiddhau hi te svaH pitarau pashyAvAM duHkhitau nRRipa | na shochitavyaM bhavatA pashyAmIha janAdhipa || 19|| \hrule \medskip vyAsavAkyam.h 2 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu rAj~nA sa dhRRitarAShTreNa dhImatA | tUShNIM babhUva medhAvI tamuvAchAtha keshavaH || 1|| atIva manasA shokaH kriyamANo janAdhipa | santApayati vaitasya pUrvapretAnpitAmahAn || 2|| yajasva vividhairyaj~nairbahubhiH svAptadakShiNaiH | devA.nstarpaya somena svadhayA cha pitR^Inapi || 3|| tvadvidhasya mahAbuddhe naitadadyopapadyate | viditaM veditavyaM te kartavyamapi te kRRitam || 4|| shrutAshcha rAjadharmAste bhIShmAdbhAgIrathIsutAt | kRRiShNadvaipAyanAchchaiva nAradAdvidurAttathA || 5|| nemAmarhasi mUDhAnAM vRRittiM tvamanuvartitum | pitRRipaitAmahIM vRRittimAsthAya dhuramudvaha || 6|| yuktaM hi yashasA kShatraM svargaM prAptumasa.nshayam | na hi kashchana shUrANAM nihato.atra parA~NmukhaH || 7|| tyaja shokaM mahArAja bhavitavyaM hi tattathA | na shakyAste punardraShTuM tvayA hyasminraNe hatAH || 8|| etAvaduktvA govindo dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | virarAma mahAtejAstamuvAcha yudhiShThiraH || 9|| govinda mayi yA prItistava sA viditA mama | sauhRRidena tathA premNA sadA mAmanukampase || 10|| priyaM tu me syAtsumahatkRRitaM chakragadAdhara | shrImanprItena manasA sarvaM yAvadanandana || 11|| yadi mAmanujAnIyAdbhavAngantuM tapovanam | na hi shAntiM prapashyAmi ghAtayitvA pitAmaham || 12|| karNaM cha puruShavyAghraM sa~NgrAmeShvapalAyinam || 12|| karmaNA yena muchyeyamasmAtkrUrAdari.ndama | karmaNastadvidhatsveha yena shudhyati me manaH || 13|| tameva.nvAdinaM vyAsastataH provAcha dharmavit | sAntvayansumahAtejAH shubhaM vachanamarthavat || 14|| akRRitA te matistAta punarbAlyena muhyase | kimAkAshe vayaM sarve pralapAma muhurmuhuH || 15|| viditAH kShatradharmAste yeShAM yuddhena jIvikA | yathA pravRRitto nRRipatirnAdhibandhena yujyate || 16|| mokShadharmAshcha nikhilA yAthAtathyena te shrutAH | asakRRichchaiva sa.ndehAshChinnAste kAmajA mayA || 17|| ashraddadhAno durmedhA luptasmRRitirasi dhruvam | maivaM bhava na te yuktamidamaj~nAnamIdRRisham || 18|| prAyashchittAni sarvANi viditAni cha te.anagha | yuddhadharmAshcha te sarve dAnadharmAshcha te shrutAH || 19|| sa kathaM sarvadharmaj~naH sarvAgamavishAradaH | parimuhyasi bhUyastvamaj~nAnAdiva bhArata || 20|| \hrule \medskip sa.nvartamaruttIyam.h 3 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| yudhiShThira tava praj~nA na samyagiti me matiH | na hi kashchitsvayaM martyaH svavashaH kurute kriyAH || 1|| IshvareNa niyukto.ayaM sAdhvasAdhu cha mAnavaH | karoti puruShaH karma tatra kA paridevanA || 2|| AtmAnaM manyase chAtha pApakarmANamantataH | shRRiNu tatra yathA pApamapakRRiShyeta bhArata || 3|| tapobhiH kratubhishchaiva dAnena cha yudhiShThira | taranti nityaM puruShA ye sma pApAni kurvate || 4|| yaj~nena tapasA chaiva dAnena cha narAdhipa | pUyante rAjashArdUla narA duShkRRitakarmiNaH || 5|| asurAshcha surAshchaiva puNyahetormakhakriyAm | prayatante mahAtmAnastasmAdyaj~nAH parAyaNam || 6|| yaj~naireva mahAtmAno babhUvuradhikAH surAH | tato devAH kriyAvanto dAnavAnabhyadharShayan || 7|| rAjasUyAshvamedhau cha sarvamedhaM cha bhArata | naramedhaM cha nRRipate tvamAhara yudhiShThira || 8|| yajasva vAjimedhena vidhivaddakShiNAvatA | bahukAmAnnavittena rAmo dAsharathiryathA || 9|| yathA cha bharato rAjA dauHShantiH pRRithivIpatiH | shAkuntalo mahAvIryastava pUrvapitAmahaH || 10|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| asa.nshayaM vAjimedhaH pAvayetpRRithivImapi | abhiprAyastu me kashchittaM tvaM shrotumihArhasi || 11|| imaM j~nAtivadhaM kRRitvA sumahAntaM dvijottama | dAnamalpaM na shakyAmi dAtuM vittaM cha nAsti me || 12|| na cha bAlAnimAndInAnutsahe vasu yAchitum | tathaivArdravraNAnkRRichChre vartamAnAnnRRipAtmajAn || 13|| svayaM vinAshya pRRithivIM yaj~nArthe dvijasattama | karamAhArayiShyAmi kathaM shokaparAyaNAn || 14|| duryodhanAparAdhena vasudhA vasudhAdhipAH | pranaShTA yojayitvAsmAnakIrtyA munisattama || 15|| duryodhanena pRRithivI kShayitA vittakAraNAt | koshashchApi vishIrNo.asau dhArtarAShTrasya durmateH || 16|| pRRithivI dakShiNA chAtra vidhiH prathamakalpikaH | vidvadbhiH paridRRiShTo.ayaM shiShTo vidhiviparyayaH || 17|| na cha pratinidhiM kartuM chikIrShAmi tapodhana | atra me bhagavansamyaksAchivyaM kartumarhasi || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu pArthena kRRiShNadvaipAyanastadA | muhUrtamanusa~nchintya dharmarAjAnamabravIt || 19|| vidyate draviNaM pArtha girau himavati sthitam | utsRRiShTaM brAhmaNairyaj~ne maruttasya mahIpateH || 20|| tadAnayasva kaunteya paryAptaM tadbhaviShyati || 20|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM yaj~ne maruttasya draviNaM tatsamAchitam | kasmi.nshcha kAle sa nRRipo babhUva vadatAM vara || 21|| vyAsa uvAcha|| yadi shushrUShase pArtha shRRiNu kArandhamaM nRRipam | yasminkAle mahAvIryaH sa rAjAsInmahAdhanaH || 22|| \hrule \medskip 4 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shushrUShe tasya dharmaj~na rAjarSheH parikIrtanam | dvaipAyana maruttasya kathAM prabrUhi me.anagha || 1|| vyAsa uvAcha|| AsItkRRitayuge pUrvaM manurdaNDadharaH prabhuH | tasya putro maheShvAsaH prajAtiriti vishrutaH || 2|| prajAterabhavatputraH kShupa ityabhivishrutaH | kShupasya putrastvikShvAkurmahIpAlo.abhavatprabhuH || 3|| tasya putrashataM rAjannAsItparamadhArmikam | tA.nstu sarvAnmahIpAlAnikShvAkurakarotprabhuH || 4|| teShAM jyeShThastu vi.nsho.abhUtpratimAnaM dhanuShmatAm | vi.nshasya putraH kalyANo vivi.nsho nAma bhArata || 5|| vivi.nshasya sutA rAjanbabhUvurdasha pa~ncha cha | sarve dhanuShi vikrAntA brahmaNyAH satyavAdinaH || 6|| dAnadharmaratAH santaH satataM priyavAdinaH | teShAM jyeShThaH khanInetraH sa tAnsarvAnapIDayat || 7|| khanInetrastu vikrAnto jitvA rAjyamakaNTakam | nAshaknodrakShituM rAjyaM nAnvarajyanta taM prajAH || 8|| tamapAsya cha tadrAShTraM tasya putraM suvarchasam | abhyaShi~nchata rAjendra muditaM chAbhavattadA || 9|| sa piturvikriyAM dRRiShTvA rAjyAnnirasanaM tathA | niyato vartayAmAsa prajAhitachikIrShayA || 10|| brahmaNyaH satyavAdI cha shuchiH shamadamAnvitaH | prajAstaM chAnvarajyanta dharmanityaM manasvinam || 11|| tasya dharmapravRRittasya vyashIryatkoshavAhanam | taM kShINakoshaM sAmantAH samantAtparyapIDayan || 12|| sa pIDyamAno bahubhiH kShINakoshastvavAhanaH | ArtimArChatparAM rAjA saha bhRRityaiH pureNa cha || 13|| na chainaM parihartuM te.ashaknuvanparisa~NkShaye | samyagvRRitto hi rAjA sa dharmanityo yudhiShThira || 14|| yadA tu paramAmArtiM gato.asau sapuro nRRipaH | tataH pradadhmau sa karaM prAdurAsIttato balam || 15|| tatastAnajayatsarvAnprAtisImAnnarAdhipAn | etasmAtkAraNAdrAjanvishrutaH sa karandhamaH || 16|| tasya kArandhamaH putrastretAyugamukhe.abhavat | indrAdanavaraH shrImAndevairapi sudurjayaH || 17|| tasya sarve mahIpAlA vartante sma vashe tadA | sa hi samrADabhUtteShAM vRRittena cha balena cha || 18|| avikShinnAma dharmAtmA shauryeNendrasamo.abhavat | yaj~nashIlaH karmaratirdhRRitimAnsa.nyatendriyaH || 19|| tejasAdityasadRRishaH kShamayA pRRithivIsamaH | bRRihaspatisamo buddhyA himavAniva susthiraH || 20|| karmaNA manasA vAchA damena prashamena cha | manA.nsyArAdhayAmAsa prajAnAM sa mahIpatiH || 21|| ya Ije hayamedhAnAM shatena vidhivatprabhuH | yAjayAmAsa yaM vidvAnsvayamevA~NgirAH prabhuH || 22|| tasya putro.atichakrAma pitaraM guNavattayA | marutto nAma dharmaj~nashchakravartI mahAyashAH || 23|| nAgAyutasamaprANaH sAkShAdviShNurivAparaH | sa yakShyamANo dharmAtmA shAtakumbhamayAnyuta || 24|| kArayAmAsa shubhrANi bhAjanAni sahasrashaH || 24|| meruM parvatamAsAdya himavatpArshva uttare | kA~nchanaH sumahAnpAdastatra karma chakAra saH || 25|| tataH kuNDAni pAtrIshcha piTharANyAsanAni cha | chakruH suvarNakartAro yeShAM sa~NkhyA na vidyate || 26|| tasyaiva cha samIpe sa yaj~navATo babhUva ha | Ije tatra sa dharmAtmA vidhivatpRRithivIpatiH || 27|| maruttaH sahitaiH sarvaiH prajApAlairnarAdhipaH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 5 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| katha.nvIryaH samabhavatsa rAjA vadatAM varaH | kathaM cha jAtarUpeNa samayujyata sa dvija || 1|| kva cha tatsAmprataM dravyaM bhagavannavatiShThate | kathaM cha shakyamasmAbhistadavAptuM tapodhana || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha|| asurAshchaiva devAshcha dakShasyAsanprajApateH | apatyaM bahulaM tAta te.aspardhanta parasparam || 3|| tathaivA~NgirasaH putrau vratatulyau babhUvatuH | bRRihaspatirbRRihattejAH sa.nvartashcha tapodhanaH || 4|| tAvapi spardhinau rAjanpRRithagAstAM parasparam | bRRihaspatishcha sa.nvartaM bAdhate sma punaH punaH || 5|| sa bAdhyamAnaH satataM bhrAtrA jyeShThena bhArata | arthAnutsRRijya digvAsA vanavAsamarochayat || 6|| vAsavo.apyasurAnsarvAnnirjitya cha nihatya cha | indratvaM prApya lokeShu tato vavre purohitam || 7|| putrama~Ngiraso jyeShThaM viprashreShThaM bRRihaspatim || 7|| yAjyastva~NgirasaH pUrvamAsIdrAjA karandhamaH | vIryeNApratimo loke vRRittena cha balena cha || 8|| shatakraturivaujasvI dharmAtmA sa.nshitavrataH || 8|| vAhanaM yasya yodhAshcha dravyANi vividhAni cha | dhyAnAdevAbhavadrAjanmukhavAtena sarvashaH || 9|| sa guNaiH pArthivAnsarvAnvashe chakre narAdhipaH | sa~njIvya kAlamiShTaM cha sasharIro divaM gataH || 10|| babhUva tasya putrastu yayAtiriva dharmavit | avikShinnAma shatrukShitsa vashe kRRitavAnmahIm || 11|| vikrameNa guNaishchaiva pitevAsItsa pArthivaH || 11|| tasya vAsavatulyo.abhUnmarutto nAma vIryavAn | putrastamanuraktAbhUtpRRithivI sAgarAmbarA || 12|| spardhate satataM sa sma devarAjena pArthivaH | vAsavo.api maruttena spardhate pANDunandana || 13|| shuchiH sa guNavAnAsInmaruttaH pRRithivIpatiH | yatamAno.api yaM shakro na visheShayati sma ha || 14|| so.ashaknuvanvisheShAya samAhUya bRRihaspatim | uvAchedaM vacho devaiH sahito harivAhanaH || 15|| bRRihaspate maruttasya mA sma kArShIH katha~nchana | daivaM karmAtha vA pitryaM kartAsi mama chetpriyam || 16|| ahaM hi triShu lokeShu surANAM cha bRRihaspate | indratvaM prAptavAneko maruttastu mahIpatiH || 17|| kathaM hyamartyaM brahma.nstvaM yAjayitvA surAdhipam | yAjayermRRityusa.nyuktaM maruttamavisha~NkayA || 18|| mAM vA vRRiNIShva bhadraM te maruttaM vA mahIpatim | parityajya maruttaM vA yathAjoShaM bhajasva mAm || 19|| evamuktaH sa kauravya devarAj~nA bRRihaspatiH | muhUrtamiva sa~nchintya devarAjAnamabravIt || 20|| tvaM bhUtAnAmadhipatistvayi lokAH pratiShThitAH | namuchervishvarUpasya nihantA tvaM balasya cha || 21|| tvamAjahartha devAnAmeko vIra shriyaM parAm | tvaM bibharShi bhuvaM dyAM cha sadaiva balasUdana || 22|| paurohityaM kathaM kRRitvA tava devagaNeshvara | yAjayeyamahaM martyaM maruttaM pAkashAsana || 23|| samAshvasihi devesha nAhaM martyAya karhichit | grahIShyAmi sruvaM yaj~ne shRRiNu chedaM vacho mama || 24|| hiraNyaretaso.ambhaH syAtparivarteta medinI | bhAsaM cha na raviH kuryAnmatsatyaM vichaledyadi || 25|| bRRihaspativachaH shrutvA shakro vigatamatsaraH | prashasyainaM viveshAtha svameva bhavanaM tadA || 26|| \hrule \medskip 6 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | bRRihaspateshcha sa.nvAdaM maruttasya cha bhArata || 1|| devarAjasya samayaM kRRitamA~Ngirasena ha | shrutvA marutto nRRipatirmanyumAhArayattadA || 2|| sa~Nkalpya manasA yaj~naM karandhamasutAtmajaH | bRRihaspatimupAgamya vAgmI vachanamabravIt || 3|| bhagavanyanmayA pUrvamabhigamya tapodhana | kRRito.abhisandhiryaj~nAya bhavato vachanAdguro || 4|| tamahaM yaShTumichChAmi sambhArAH sambhRRitAshcha me | yAjyo.asmi bhavataH sAdho tatprApnuhi vidhatsva cha || 5|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| na kAmaye yAjayituM tvAmahaM pRRithivIpate | vRRito.asmi devarAjena pratij~nAtaM cha tasya me || 6|| marutta uvAcha|| pitryamasmi tava kShetraM bahu manye cha te bhRRisham | na chAsmyayAjyatAM prApto bhajamAnaM bhajasva mAm || 7|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| amartyaM yAjayitvAhaM yAjayiShye na mAnuSham | marutta gachCha vA mA vA nivRRitto.asmyadya yAjanAt || 8|| na tvAM yAjayitAsmyadya vRRiNu tvaM yamihechChasi | upAdhyAyaM mahAbAho yaste yaj~naM kariShyati || 9|| vyAsa uvAcha|| evamuktastu nRRipatirmarutto vrIDito.abhavat | pratyAgachChachcha sa.nvigno dadarsha pathi nAradam || 10|| devarShiNA samAgamya nAradena sa pArthivaH | vidhivatprA~njalistasthAvathainaM nArado.abravIt || 11|| rAjarShe nAtihRRiShTo.asi kachchitkShemaM tavAnagha | kva gato.asi kuto vedamaprItisthAnamAgatam || 12|| shrotavyaM chenmayA rAjanbrUhi me pArthivarShabha | vyapaneShyAmi te manyuM sarvayatnairnarAdhipa || 13|| evamukto maruttastu nAradena maharShiNA | vipralambhamupAdhyAyAtsarvameva nyavedayat || 14|| gato.asmya~NgirasaH putraM devAchAryaM bRRihaspatim | yaj~nArthamRRitvijaM draShTuM sa cha mAM nAbhyanandata || 15|| pratyAkhyAtashcha tenAhaM jIvituM nAdya kAmaye | parityaktashcha guruNA dUShitashchAsmi nArada || 16|| evamuktastu rAj~nA sa nAradaH pratyuvAcha ha | AvikShitaM mahArAja vAchA sa~njIvayanniva || 17|| rAjanna~NgirasaH putraH sa.nvarto nAma dhArmikaH | cha~NkramIti dishaH sarvA digvAsA mohayanprajAH || 18|| taM gachCha yadi yAjyaM tvAM na vA~nChati bRRihaspatiH | prasannastvAM mahArAja sa.nvarto yAjayiShyati || 19|| marutta uvAcha|| sa~njIvito.ahaM bhavatA vAkyenAnena nArada | pashyeyaM kva nu sa.nvartaM sha.nsa me vadatAM vara || 20|| kathaM cha tasmai varteyaM kathaM mAM na parityajet | pratyAkhyAtashcha tenApi nAhaM jIvitumutsahe || 21|| nArada uvAcha|| unmattaveShaM bibhratsa cha~NkramIti yathAsukham | vArANasIM tu nagarImabhIkShNamupasevate || 22|| tasyA dvAraM samAsAdya nyasethAH kuNapaM kvachit | taM dRRiShTvA yo nivarteta sa sa.nvarto mahIpate || 23|| taM pRRiShThato.anugachChethA yatra gachChetsa vIryavAn | tamekAnte samAsAdya prA~njaliH sharaNaM vrajeH || 24|| pRRichChettvAM yadi kenAhaM tavAkhyAta iti sma ha | brUyAstvaM nAradeneti santapta iva shatruhan || 25|| sa chettvAmanuyu~njIta mamAbhigamanepsayA | sha.nsethA vahnimArUDhaM mAmapi tvamasha~NkayA || 26|| vyAsa uvAcha|| sa tatheti pratishrutya pUjayitvA cha nAradam | abhyanuj~nAya rAjarShiryayau vArANasIM purIm || 27|| tatra gatvA yathoktaM sa puryA dvAre mahAyashAH | kuNapaM sthApayAmAsa nAradasya vachaH smaran || 28|| yaugapadyena viprashcha sa purIdvAramAvishat | tataH sa kuNapaM dRRiShTvA sahasA sa nyavartata || 29|| sa taM nivRRittamAlakShya prA~njaliH pRRiShThato.anvagAt | AvikShito mahIpAlaH sa.nvartamupashikShitum || 30|| sa enaM vijane dRRiShTvA pA.nsubhiH kardamena cha | shleShmaNA chApi rAjAnaM ShThIvanaishcha samAkirat || 31|| sa tathA bAdhyamAno.api sa.nvartena mahIpatiH | anvagAdeva tamRRiShiM prA~njaliH samprasAdayan || 32|| tato nivRRitya sa.nvartaH parishrAnta upAvishat | shItalachChAyamAsAdya nyagrodhaM bahushAkhinam || 33|| \hrule \medskip 7 \medskip sa.nvarta uvAcha|| kathamasmi tvayA j~nAtaH kena vA kathito.asmi te | etadAchakShva me tattvamichChase chetpriyaM mama || 1|| satyaM te bruvataH sarve sampatsyante manorathAH | mithyA tu bruvato mUrdhA saptadhA te phaliShyati || 2|| marutta uvAcha|| nAradena bhavAnmahyamAkhyAto hyaTatA pathi | guruputro mameti tvaM tato me prItiruttamA || 3|| sa.nvarta uvAcha|| satyametadbhavAnAha sa mAM jAnAti satriNam | kathayasvaitadekaM me kva nu samprati nAradaH || 4|| marutta uvAcha|| bhavantaM kathayitvA tu mama devarShisattamaH | tato mAmabhyanuj~nAya praviShTo havyavAhanam || 5|| vyAsa uvAcha|| shrutvA tu pArthivasyaitatsa.nvartaH parayA mudA | etAvadahamapyenaM kuryAmiti tadAbravIt || 6|| tato maruttamunmatto vAchA nirbhartsayanniva | rUkShayA brAhmaNo rAjanpunaH punarathAbravIt || 7|| vAtapradhAnena mayA svachittavashavartinA | evaM vikRRitarUpeNa kathaM yAjitumichChasi || 8|| bhrAtA mama samarthashcha vAsavena cha satkRRitaH | vartate yAjane chaiva tena karmANi kAraya || 9|| gRRihaM svaM chaiva yAjyAshcha sarvA gRRihyAshcha devatAH | pUrvajena mamAkShiptaM sharIraM varjitaM tvidam || 10|| nAhaM tenAnanuj~nAtastvAmAvikShita karhichit | yAjayeyaM katha~nchidvai sa hi pUjyatamo mama || 11|| sa tvaM bRRihaspatiM gachCha tamanuj~nApya chAvraja | tato.ahaM yAjayiShye tvAM yadi yaShTumihechChasi || 12|| marutta uvAcha|| bRRihaspatiM gataH pUrvamahaM sa.nvarta tachChRRiNu | na mAM kAmayate yAjyamasau vAsavavAritaH || 13|| amaraM yAjyamAsAdya mAmRRiShe mA sma mAnuSham | yAjayethA maruttaM tvaM martyadharmANamAturam || 14|| spardhate cha mayA vipra sadA vai sa hi pArthivaH | evamastviti chApyukto bhrAtrA te balavRRitrahA || 15|| sa mAmabhigataM premNA yAjyavanna bubhUShati | devarAjamupAshritya tadviddhi munipu~Ngava || 16|| so.ahamichChAmi bhavatA sarvasvenApi yAjitum | kAmaye samatikrAntuM vAsavaM tvatkRRitairguNaiH || 17|| na hi me vartate buddhirgantuM brahmanbRRihaspatim | pratyAkhyAto hi tenAsmi tathAnapakRRite sati || 18|| sa.nvarta uvAcha|| chikIrShasi yathAkAmaM sarvametattvayi dhruvam | yadi sarvAnabhiprAyAnkartAsi mama pArthiva || 19|| yAjyamAnaM mayA hi tvAM bRRihaspatipura.ndarau | dviShetAM samabhikruddhAvetadekaM samarthaya || 20|| sthairyamatra kathaM te syAtsa tvaM niHsa.nshayaM kuru | kupitastvAM na hIdAnIM bhasma kuryAM sabAndhavam || 21|| marutta uvAcha|| yAvattapetsahasrA.nshustiShThera.nshchApi parvatAH | tAvallokAnna labheyaM tyajeyaM sa~NgataM yadi || 22|| mA chApi shubhabuddhitvaM labheyamiha karhichit | samyagj~nAne vaiShaye vA tyajeyaM sa~NgataM yadi || 23|| sa.nvarta uvAcha|| AvikShita shubhA buddhirdhIyatAM tava karmasu | yAjanaM hi mamApyevaM vartate tvayi pArthiva || 24|| sa.nvidhAsye cha te rAjannakShayaM dravyamuttamam | yena devAnsagandharvA~nshakraM chAbhibhaviShyasi || 25|| na tu me vartate buddhirdhane yAjyeShu vA punaH | vipriyaM tu chikIrShAmi bhrAtushchendrasya chobhayoH || 26|| gamayiShyAmi chendreNa samatAmapi te dhruvam | priyaM cha te kariShyAmi satyametadbravImi te || 27|| \hrule \medskip 8 \medskip sa.nvarta uvAcha|| girerhimavataH pRRiShThe mu~njavAnnAma parvataH | tapyate yatra bhagavA.nstapo nityamumApatiH || 1|| vanaspatInAM mUleShu Ta~NkeShu shikhareShu cha | guhAsu shailarAjasya yathAkAmaM yathAsukham || 2|| umAsahAyo bhagavAnyatra nityaM maheshvaraH | Aste shUlI mahAtejA nAnAbhUtagaNAvRRitaH || 3|| tatra rudrAshcha sAdhyAshcha vishve.atha vasavastathA | yamashcha varuNashchaiva kuberashcha sahAnugaH || 4|| bhUtAni cha pishAchAshcha nAsatyAvashvinAvapi | gandharvApsarasashchaiva yakShA devarShayastathA || 5|| AdityA marutashchaiva yAtudhAnAshcha sarvashaH | upAsante mahAtmAnaM bahurUpamumApatim || 6|| ramate bhagavA.nstatra kuberAnucharaiH saha | vikRRitairvikRRitAkAraiH krIDadbhiH pRRithivIpate || 7|| shriyA jvalandRRishyate vai bAlAdityasamadyutiH || 7|| na rUpaM dRRishyate tasya sa.nsthAnaM vA katha~nchana | nirdeShTuM prANibhiH kaishchitprAkRRitairmA.nsalochanaiH || 8|| noShNaM na shishiraM tatra na vAyurna cha bhAskaraH | na jarA kShutpipAse vA na mRRityurna bhayaM nRRipa || 9|| tasya shailasya pArshveShu sarveShu jayatAM vara | dhAtavo jAtarUpasya rashmayaH savituryathA || 10|| rakShyante te kuberasya sahAyairudyatAyudhaiH | chikIrShadbhiH priyaM rAjankuberasya mahAtmanaH || 11|| tasmai bhagavate kRRitvA namaH sharvAya vedhase | rudrAya shitikaNThAya surUpAya suvarchase || 12|| kapardine karAlAya haryakShNe varadAya cha | tryakShNe pUShNo dantabhide vAmanAya shivAya cha || 13|| yAmyAyAvyaktakeshAya sadvRRitte sha~NkarAya cha | kShemyAya harinetrAya sthANave puruShAya cha || 14|| harikeshAya muNDAya kRRishAyottAraNAya cha | bhAskarAya sutIrthAya devadevAya raMhase || 15|| uShNIShiNe suvaktrAya sahasrAkShAya mIDhuShe | girishAya prashAntAya yataye chIravAsase || 16|| bilvadaNDAya siddhAya sarvadaNDadharAya cha | mRRigavyAdhAya mahate dhanvine.atha bhavAya cha || 17|| varAya saumyavaktrAya pashuhastAya varShiNe | hiraNyabAhave rAjannugrAya pataye dishAm || 18|| pashUnAM pataye chaiva bhUtAnAM pataye tathA | vRRiShAya mAtRRibhaktAya senAnye madhyamAya cha || 19|| sruvahastAya pataye dhanvine bhArgavAya cha | ajAya kRRiShNanetrAya virUpAkShAya chaiva ha || 20|| tIkShNadaMShTrAya tIkShNAya vaishvAnaramukhAya cha | mahAdyutaye.ana~NgAya sarvA~NgAya prajAvate || 21|| tathA shukrAdhipataye pRRithave kRRittivAsase | kapAlamAline nityaM suvarNamukuTAya cha || 22|| mahAdevAya kRRiShNAya tryambakAyAnaghAya cha | krodhanAya nRRisha.nsAya mRRidave bAhushAline || 23|| daNDine taptatapase tathaiva krUrakarmaNe | sahasrashirase chaiva sahasracharaNAya cha || 24|| namaH svadhAsvarUpAya bahurUpAya daMShTriNe || 24|| pinAkinaM mahAdevaM mahAyoginamavyayam | trishUlapANiM varadaM tryambakaM bhuvaneshvaram || 25|| tripuraghnaM trinayanaM trilokeshaM mahaujasam | prabhavaM sarvabhUtAnAM dhAraNaM dharaNIdharam || 26|| IshAnaM sha~NkaraM sarvaM shivaM vishveshvaraM bhavam | umApatiM pashupatiM vishvarUpaM maheshvaram || 27|| virUpAkShaM dashabhujaM tiShyagovRRiShabhadhvajam | ugraM sthANuM shivaM ghoraM sharvaM gaurIshamIshvaram || 28|| shitikaNThamajaM shukraM pRRithuM pRRithuharaM haram | vishvarUpaM virUpAkShaM bahurUpamumApatim || 29|| praNamya shirasA devamana~NgA~NgaharaM haram | sharaNyaM sharaNaM yAhi mahAdevaM chaturmukham || 30|| evaM kRRitvA namastasmai mahAdevAya raMhase | mahAtmane kShitipate tatsuvarNamavApsyasi || 31|| suvarNamAhariShyantastatra gachChantu te narAH || 31|| vyAsa uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa vachastasya chakre kArandhamAtmajaH | tato.atimAnuShaM sarvaM chakre yaj~nasya sa.nvidhim || 32|| sauvarNAni cha bhANDAni sa~nchakrustatra shilpinaH || 32|| bRRihaspatistu tAM shrutvA maruttasya mahIpateH | samRRiddhimati devebhyaH santApamakarodbhRRisham || 33|| sa tapyamAno vaivarNyaM kRRishatvaM chAgamatparam | bhaviShyati hi me shatruH sa.nvarto vasumAniti || 34|| taM shrutvA bhRRishasantaptaM devarAjo bRRihaspatim | abhigamyAmaravRRitaH provAchedaM vachastadA || 35|| \hrule \medskip 9 \medskip indra uvAcha|| kachchitsukhaM svapiShi tvaM bRRihaspate; kachchinmanoj~nAH parichArakAste | kachchiddevAnAM sukhakAmo.asi vipra; kachchiddevAstvAM paripAlayanti || 1|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| sukhaM shaye.ahaM shayane mahendra; tathA manoj~nAH parichArakA me | tathA devAnAM sukhakAmo.asmi shakra; devAshcha mAM subhRRishaM pAlayanti || 2|| indra uvAcha|| kuto duHkhaM mAnasaM dehajaM vA; pANDurvivarNashcha kutastvamadya | AchakShva me taddvija yAvadetA;nnihanmi sarvA.nstava duHkhakartR^In || 3|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| maruttamAhurmaghavanyakShyamANaM; mahAyaj~nenottamadakShiNena | taM sa.nvarto yAjayiteti me shrutaM; tadichChAmi na sa taM yAjayeta || 4|| indra uvAcha|| sarvAnkAmAnanujAto.asi vipra; yastvaM devAnAM mantrayase purodhAH | ubhau cha te janmamRRityU vyatItau; kiM sa.nvartastava kartAdya vipra || 5|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| devaiH saha tvamasurAnsampraNudya; jighA.nsase.adyApyuta sAnubandhAn | yaM yaM samRRiddhaM pashyasi tatra tatra; duHkhaM sapatneShu samRRiddhabhAvaH || 6|| ato.asmi devendra vivarNarUpaH; sapatno me vardhate tannishamya | sarvopAyairmaghavansaMniyachCha; sa.nvartaM vA pArthivaM vA maruttam || 7|| indra uvAcha|| ehi gachCha prahito jAtavedo; bRRihaspatiM paridAtuM marutte | ayaM vai tvA yAjayitA bRRihaspati;stathAmaraM chaiva kariShyatIti || 8|| agniruvAcha|| ayaM gachChAmi tava shakrAdya dUto; bRRihaspatiM paridAtuM marutte | vAchaM satyAM puruhUtasya kartuM; bRRihaspateshchApachitiM chikIrShuH || 9|| vyAsa uvAcha|| tataH prAyAddhUmaketurmahAtmA; vanaspatInvIrudhashchAvamRRidnan | kAmAddhimAnte parivartamAnaH; kAShThAtigo mAtarishveva nardan || 10|| marutta uvAcha|| Ashcharyamadya pashyAmi rUpiNaM vahnimAgatam | AsanaM salilaM pAdyaM gAM chopAnaya vai mune || 11|| agniruvAcha|| AsanaM salilaM pAdyaM pratinandAmi te.anagha | indreNa tu samAdiShTaM viddhi mAM dUtamAgatam || 12|| marutta uvAcha|| kachchichChrImAndevarAjaH sukhI cha; kachchichchAsmAnprIyate dhUmaketo | kachchiddevAshchAsya vashe yathAva;ttadbrUhi tvaM mama kArtsnyena deva || 13|| agniruvAcha|| shakro bhRRishaM susukhI pArthivendra; prItiM chechChatyajarAM vai tvayA saH | devAshcha sarve vashagAstasya rAja;nsa.ndeshaM tvaM shRRiNu me devarAj~naH || 14|| yadarthaM mAM prAhiNottvatsakAshaM; bRRihaspatiM paridAtuM marutte | ayaM gururyAjayitA nRRipa tvAM; martyaM santamamaraM tvAM karotu || 15|| marutta uvAcha|| sa.nvarto.ayaM yAjayitA dvijo me; bRRihaspatera~njalireSha tasya | nAsau devaM yAjayitvA mahendraM; martyaM santaM yAjayannadya shobhet || 16|| agniruvAcha|| ye vai lokA devaloke mahAntaH; samprApsyase tAndevarAjaprasAdAt | tvAM chedasau yAjayedvai bRRihaspati;rnUnaM svargaM tvaM jayeH kIrtiyuktaH || 17|| tathA lokA mAnuShA ye cha divyAH; prajApateshchApi ye vai mahAntaH | te te jitA devarAjyaM cha kRRitsnaM; bRRihaspatishchedyAjayettvAM narendra || 18|| sa.nvarta uvAcha|| mAsmAnevaM tvaM punarAgAH kathaM chi;dbRRihaspatiM paridAtuM marutte | mA tvAM dhakShye chakShuShA dAruNena; sa~Nkruddho.ahaM pAvaka tannibodha || 19|| vyAsa uvAcha|| tato devAnagamaddhUmaketu;rdAhAdbhIto vyathito.ashvatthaparNavat | taM vai dRRiShTvA prAha shakro mahAtmA; bRRihaspateH saMnidhau havyavAham || 20|| yattvaM gataH prahito jAtavedo; bRRihaspatiM paridAtuM marutte | tatkiM prAha sa nRRipo yakShyamANaH; kachchidvachaH pratigRRihNAti tachcha || 21|| agniruvAcha|| na te vAchaM rochayate marutto; bRRihaspatera~njaliM prAhiNotsaH | sa.nvarto mAM yAjayitetyabhIkShNaM; punaH punaH sa mayA prochyamAnaH || 22|| uvAchedaM mAnuShA ye cha divyAH; prajApaterye cha lokA mahAntaH | tA.nshchellabheyaM sa.nvidaM tena kRRitvA; tathApi nechCheyamiti pratItaH || 23|| indra uvAcha|| punarbhavAnpArthivaM taM sametya; vAkyaM madIyaM prApaya svArthayuktam | punaryadyukto na kariShyate vacha;stato vajraM samprahartAsmi tasmai || 24|| agniruvAcha|| gandharvarADyAtvayaM tatra dUto; bibhemyahaM vAsava tatra gantum | sa.nrabdho mAmabravIttIkShNaroShaH; sa.nvarto vAkyaM charitabrahmacharyaH || 25|| yadyAgachCheH punarevaM kathaM chi;dbRRihaspatiM paridAtuM marutte | daheyaM tvAM chakShuShA dAruNena; sa~Nkruddha ityetadavaihi shakra || 26|| indra uvAcha|| tvamevAnyAndahase jAtavedo; na hi tvadanyo vidyate bhasmakartA | tvatsa.nsparshAtsarvaloko bibhe;tyashraddheyaM vadase havyavAha || 27|| agniruvAcha|| divaM devendra pRRithivIM chaiva sarvAM; sa.nveShTayestvaM svabalenaiva shakra | eva.nvidhasyeha satastavAsau; kathaM vRRitrastridivaM prAgjahAra || 28|| indra uvAcha|| na chaNDikA ja~NgamA no kareNu;rna vArisomaM prapibAmi vahne | na durbale vai visRRijAmi vajraM; ko me.asukhAya praharenmanuShyaH || 29|| pravrAjayeyaM kAlakeyAnpRRithivyA;mapAkarShaM dAnavAnantarikShAt | divaH prahrAdamavasAnamAnayaM; ko me.asukhAya prahareta martyaH || 30|| agniruvAcha|| yatra sharyAtiM chyavano yAjayiShya;nsahAshvibhyAM somamagRRihNadekaH | taM tvaM kruddhaH pratyaShedhIH purastA;chCharyAtiyaj~naM smara taM mahendra || 31|| vajraM gRRihItvA cha pura.ndara tvaM; samprAhArShIshchyavanasyAtighoram | sa te vipraH saha vajreNa bAhu;mapAgRRihNAttapasA jAtamanyuH || 32|| tato roShAtsarvato ghorarUpaM; sapatnaM te janayAmAsa bhUyaH | madaM nAmAsuraM vishvarUpaM; yaM tvaM dRRiShTvA chakShuShI saMnyamIlaH || 33|| hanurekA jagatIsthA tathaikA; divaM gatA mahato dAnavasya | sahasraM dantAnAM shatayojanAnAM; sutIkShNAnAM ghorarUpaM babhUva || 34|| vRRittAH sthUlA rajatastambhavarNA; daMShTrAshchatasro dve shate yojanAnAm | sa tvAM dantAnvidashannabhyadhAva;jjighA.nsayA shUlamudyamya ghoram || 35|| apashyastvaM taM tadA ghorarUpaM; sarve tvanye dadRRishurdarshanIyam | yasmAdbhItaH prA~njalistvaM maharShi;mAgachChethAH sharaNaM dAnavaghna || 36|| kShatrAdevaM brahmabalaM garIyo; na brahmataH ki~nchidanyadgarIyaH | so.ahaM jAnanbrahmatejo yathAva;nna sa.nvartaM gantumichChAmi shakra || 37|| \hrule \medskip 10 \medskip indra uvAcha|| evametadbrahmabalaM garIyo; na brahmataH ki~nchidanyadgarIyaH | AvikShitasya tu balaM na mRRiShye; vajramasmai prahariShyAmi ghoram || 1|| dhRRitarAShTra prahito gachCha maruttaM; sa.nvartena sahitaM taM vadasva | bRRihaspatiM tvamupashikShasva rAja;nvajraM vA te prahariShyAmi ghoram || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha|| tato gatvA dhRRitarAShTro narendraM; provAchedaM vachanaM vAsavasya | gandharvaM mAM dhRRitarAShTraM nibodha; tvAmAgataM vaktukAmaM narendra || 3|| aindraM vAkyaM shRRiNu me rAjasiMha; yatprAha lokAdhipatirmahAtmA | bRRihaspatiM yAjakaM tvaM vRRiNIShva; vajraM vA te prahariShyAmi ghoram || 4|| vachashchedetanna kariShyase me; prAhaitadetAvadachintyakarmA || 4|| marutta uvAcha|| tvaM chaivaitadvettha pura.ndarashcha; vishvedevA vasavashchAshvinau cha | mitradrohe niShkRRitirvai yathaiva; nAstIti lokeShu sadaiva vAdaH || 5|| bRRihaspatiryAjayitA mahendraM; devashreShThaM vajrabhRRitAM variShTham | sa.nvarto mAM yAjayitAdya rAja;nna te vAkyaM tasya vA rochayAmi || 6|| gandharva uvAcha|| ghoro nAdaH shrUyate vAsavasya; nabhastale garjato rAjasiMha | vyaktaM vajraM mokShyate te mahendraH; kShemaM rAja.nshchintyatAmeSha kAlaH || 7|| vyAsa uvAcha|| ityevamukto dhRRitarAShTreNa rAjA; shrutvA nAdaM nadato vAsavasya | taponityaM dharmavidAM variShThaM; sa.nvartaM taM j~nApayAmAsa kAryam || 8|| marutta uvAcha|| imamashmAnaM plavamAnamArA;dadhvA dUraM tena na dRRishyate.adya | prapadye.ahaM sharma viprendra tvattaH; prayachCha tasmAdabhayaM vipramukhya || 9|| ayamAyAti vai vajrI disho vidyotayandasha | amAnuSheNa ghoreNa sadasyAstrAsitA hi naH || 10|| sa.nvarta uvAcha|| bhayaM shakrAdvyetu te rAjasiMha; praNotsye.ahaM bhayametatsughoram | sa.nstambhinyA vidyayA kShiprameva; mA bhaistvamasmAdbhava chApi pratItaH || 11|| ahaM sa.nstambhayiShyAmi mA bhaistvaM shakrato nRRipa | sarveShAmeva devAnAM kShapitAnyAyudhAni me || 12|| disho vajraM vrajatAM vAyuretu; varShaM bhUtvA nipatatu kAnaneShu | ApaH plavantvantarikShe vRRithA cha; saudAminI dRRishyatAM mA bibhastvam || 13|| atho vahnistrAtu vA sarvataste; kAmaM varShaM varShatu vAsavo vA | vajraM tathA sthApayatAM cha vAyu;rmahAghoraM plavamAnaM jalaughaiH || 14|| marutta uvAcha|| ghoraH shabdaH shrUyate vai mahAsvano; vajrasyaiSha sahito mArutena | AtmA hi me pravyathate muhurmuhu;rna me svAsthyaM jAyate chAdya vipra || 15|| sa.nvarta uvAcha|| vajrAdugrAdvyetu bhayaM tavAdya; vAto bhUtvA hanmi narendra vajram | bhayaM tyaktvA varamanyaM vRRiNIShva; kaM te kAmaM tapasA sAdhayAmi || 16|| marutta uvAcha|| indraH sAkShAtsahasAbhyetu vipra; haviryaj~ne pratigRRihNAtu chaiva | svaM svaM dhiShNyaM chaiva juShantu devAH; sutaM somaM pratigRRihNantu chaiva || 17|| sa.nvarta uvAcha|| ayamindro haribhirAyAti rAja;ndevaiH sarvaiH sahitaH somapIthI | mantrAhUto yaj~namimaM mayAdya; pashyasvainaM mantravisrastakAyam || 18|| vyAsa uvAcha|| tato devaiH sahito devarAjo; rathe yuktvA tAnharInvAjimukhyAn | AyAdyaj~namadhi rAj~naH pipAsu;rAvikShitasyAprameyasya somam || 19|| tamAyAntaM sahitaM devasa~NghaiH; pratyudyayau sapurodhA maruttaH | chakre pUjAM devarAjAya chAgryAM; yathAshAstraM vidhivatprIyamANaH || 20|| sa.nvarta uvAcha|| svAgataM te puruhUteha vidva;nyaj~no.adyAyaM saMnihite tvayIndra | shoshubhyate balavRRitraghna bhUyaH; pibasva somaM sutamudyataM mayA || 21|| marutta uvAcha|| shivena mAM pashya namashcha te.astu; prApto yaj~naH saphalaM jIvitaM me | ayaM yaj~naM kurute me surendra; bRRihaspateravaro janmanA yaH || 22|| indra uvAcha|| jAnAmi te gurumenaM tapodhanaM; bRRihaspateranujaM tigmatejasam | yasyAhvAnAdAgato.ahaM narendra; prItirme.adya tvayi manuH pranaShTaH || 23|| sa.nvarta uvAcha|| yadi prItastvamasi vai devarAja; tasmAtsvayaM shAdhi yaj~ne vidhAnam | svayaM sarvAnkuru mArgAnsurendra; jAnAtvayaM sarvalokashcha deva || 24|| vyAsa uvAcha|| evamuktastvA~Ngirasena shakraH; samAdidesha svayameva devAn | sabhAH kriyantAmAvasathAshcha mukhyAH; sahasrashashchitrabhaumAH samRRiddhAH || 25|| kL^iptasthUNAH kurutArohaNAni; gandharvANAmapsarasAM cha shIghram | yeShu nRRityerannapsarasaH sahasrashaH; svargoddeshaH kriyatAM yaj~navATaH || 26|| ityuktAste chakrurAshu pratItA; divaukasaH shakravAkyAnnarendra | tato vAkyaM prAha rAjAnamindraH; prIto rAjanpUjayAno maruttam || 27|| eSha tvayAhamiha rAjansametya; ye chApyanye tava pUrve narendrAH | sarvAshchAnyA devatAH prIyamANA; havistubhyaM pratigRRihNantu rAjan || 28|| AgneyaM vai lohitamAlabhantAM; vaishvadevaM bahurUpaM virAjan | nIlaM chokShANaM medhyamabhyAlabhantAM; chalachChishnaM matpradiShTaM dvijendrAH || 29|| tato yaj~no vavRRidhe tasya rAj~no; yatra devAH svayamannAni jahruH | yasmi~nshakro brAhmaNaiH pUjyamAnaH; sadasyo.abhUddharimAndevarAjaH || 30|| tataH sa.nvartashchityagato mahAtmA; yathA vahniH prajvalito dvitIyaH | havIMShyuchchairAhvayandevasa~NghA;~njuhAvAgnau mantravatsupratItaH || 31|| tataH pItvA balabhitsomamagryaM; ye chApyanye somapA vai divaukasaH | sarve.anuj~nAtAH prayayuH pArthivena; yathAjoShaM tarpitAH prItimantaH || 32|| tato rAjA jAtarUpasya rAshI;npade pade kArayAmAsa hRRiShTaH | dvijAtibhyo visRRijanbhUri vittaM; rarAja vittesha ivArihantA || 33|| tato vittaM vividhaM saMnidhAya; yathotsAhaM kArayitvA cha kosham | anuj~nAto guruNA saMnivRRitya; shashAsa gAmakhilAM sAgarAntAm || 34|| eva~NguNaH sambabhUveha rAjA; yasya kratau tatsuvarNaM prabhUtam | tattvaM samAdAya narendra vittaM; yajasva devA.nstarpayAno vidhAnaiH || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato rAjA pANDavo hRRiShTarUpaH; shrutvA vAkyaM satyavatyAH sutasya | manashchakre tena vittena yaShTuM; tato.amAtyairmantrayAmAsa bhUyaH || 36|| \hrule \medskip vAsudevavAkyam.h 11 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityukte nRRipatau tasminvyAsenAdbhutakarmaNA | vAsudevo mahAtejAstato vachanamAdade || 1|| taM nRRipaM dInamanasaM nihataj~nAtibAndhavam | upaplutamivAdityaM sadhUmamiva pAvakam || 2|| nirviNNamanasaM pArthaM j~nAtvA vRRiShNikulodvahaH | AshvAsayandharmasutaM pravaktumupachakrame || 3|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| sarvaM jihmaM mRRityupadamArjavaM brahmaNaH padam | etAvA~nj~nAnaviShayaH kiM pralApaH kariShyati || 4|| naiva te niShThitaM karma naiva te shatravo jitAH | kathaM shatruM sharIrasthamAtmAnaM nAvabudhyase || 5|| atra te vartayiShyAmi yathAdharmaM yathAshrutam | indrasya saha vRRitreNa yathA yuddhamavartata || 6|| vRRitreNa pRRithivI vyAptA purA kila narAdhipa | dRRiShTvA sa pRRithivIM vyAptAM gandhasya viShaye hRRite || 7|| dharAharaNadurgandho viShayaH samapadyata || 7|| shatakratushchukopAtha gandhasya viShaye hRRite | vRRitrasya sa tataH kruddho vajraM ghoramavAsRRijat || 8|| sa vadhyamAno vajreNa pRRithivyAM bhUritejasA | vivesha sahasaivApo jagrAha viShayaM tataH || 9|| vyAptAsvathApsu vRRitreNa rase cha viShaye hRRite | shatakraturabhikruddhastAsu vajramavAsRRijat || 10|| sa vadhyamAno vajreNa salile bhUritejasA | vivesha sahasA jyotirjagrAha viShayaM tataH || 11|| vyApte jyotiShi vRRitreNa rUpe.atha viShaye hRRite | shatakraturabhikruddhastatra vajramavAsRRijat || 12|| sa vadhyamAno vajreNa subhRRishaM bhUritejasA | vivesha sahasA vAyuM jagrAha viShayaM tataH || 13|| vyApte vAyau tu vRRitreNa sparshe.atha viShaye hRRite | shatakraturabhikruddhastatra vajramavAsRRijat || 14|| sa vadhyamAno vajreNa tasminnamitatejasA | AkAshamabhidudrAva jagrAha viShayaM tataH || 15|| AkAshe vRRitrabhUte cha shabde cha viShaye hRRite | shatakraturabhikruddhastatra vajramavAsRRijat || 16|| sa vadhyamAno vajreNa tasminnamitatejasA | vivesha sahasA shakraM jagrAha viShayaM tataH || 17|| tasya vRRitragRRihItasya mohaH samabhavanmahAn | rathantareNa taM tAta vasiShThaH pratyabodhayat || 18|| tato vRRitraM sharIrasthaM jaghAna bharatarShabha | shatakraturadRRishyena vajreNetIha naH shrutam || 19|| idaM dharmarahasyaM cha shakreNoktaM maharShiShu | RRiShibhishcha mama proktaM tannibodha narAdhipa || 20|| \hrule \medskip 12 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| dvividho jAyate vyAdhiH shArIro mAnasastathA | parasparaM tayorjanma nirdva.ndvaM nopalabhyate || 1|| sharIre jAyate vyAdhiH shArIro nAtra sa.nshayaH | mAnaso jAyate vyAdhirmanasyeveti nishchayaH || 2|| shItoShNe chaiva vAyushcha guNA rAja~nsharIrajAH | teShAM guNAnAM sAmyaM chettadAhuH svasthalakShaNam || 3|| uShNena bAdhyate shItaM shItenoShNaM cha bAdhyate || 3|| sattvaM rajastamashcheti trayastvAtmaguNAH smRRitAH | teShAM guNAnAM sAmyaM chettadAhuH svasthalakShaNam || 4|| teShAmanyatamotseke vidhAnamupadishyate || 4|| harSheNa bAdhyate shoko harShaH shokena bAdhyate | kashchidduHkhe vartamAnaH sukhasya smartumichChati || 5|| kashchitsukhe vartamAno duHkhasya smartumichChati || 5|| sa tvaM na duHkhI duHkhasya na sukhI susukhasya vA | smartumichChasi kaunteya diShTaM hi balavattaram || 6|| atha vA te svabhAvo.ayaM yena pArthAvakRRiShyase | dRRiShTvA sabhAgatAM kRRiShNAmekavastrAM rajasvalAm || 7|| miShatAM pANDaveyAnAM na tatsa.nsmartumichChasi || 7|| pravrAjanaM cha nagarAdajinaishcha vivAsanam | mahAraNyanivAsashcha na tasya smartumichChasi || 8|| jaTAsurAtparikleshashchitrasenena chAhavaH | saindhavAchcha pariklesho na tasya smartumichChasi || 9|| punaraj~nAtacharyAyAM kIchakena padA vadhaH | yAj~nasenyAstadA pArtha na tasya smartumichChasi || 10|| yachcha te droNabhIShmAbhyAM yuddhamAsIdari.ndama | manasaikena yoddhavyaM tatte yuddhamupasthitam || 11|| tasmAdabhyupagantavyaM yuddhAya bharatarShabha || 11|| paramavyaktarUpasya paraM muktvA svakarmabhiH | yatra naiva sharaiH kAryaM na bhRRityairna cha bandhubhiH || 12|| Atmanaikena yoddhavyaM tatte yuddhamupasthitam || 12|| tasminnanirjite yuddhe kAmavasthAM gamiShyasi | etajj~nAtvA tu kaunteya kRRitakRRityo bhaviShyasi || 13|| etAM buddhiM vinishchitya bhUtAnAmAgatiM gatim | pitRRipaitAmahe vRRitte shAdhi rAjyaM yathochitam || 14|| \hrule \medskip 13 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| na bAhyaM dravyamutsRRijya siddhirbhavati bhArata | shArIraM dravyamutsRRijya siddhirbhavati vA na vA || 1|| bAhyadravyavimuktasya shArIreShu cha gRRidhyataH | yo dharmo yatsukhaM chaiva dviShatAmastu tattathA || 2|| dvyakSharastu bhavenmRRityustryakSharaM brahma shAshvatam | mameti dvyakSharo mRRityurna mameti cha shAshvatam || 3|| brahma mRRityushcha tau rAjannAtmanyeva vyavasthitau | adRRishyamAnau bhUtAni yodhayetAmasa.nshayam || 4|| avinAsho.asya sattvasya niyato yadi bhArata | bhittvA sharIraM bhUtAnAmahi.nsAM pratipadyate || 5|| labdhvApi pRRithivIM sarvAM sahasthAvaraja~NgamAm | mamatvaM yasya naiva syAtkiM tayA sa kariShyati || 6|| atha vA vasataH pArtha vane vanyena jIvataH | mamatA yasya dravyeShu mRRityorAsye sa vartate || 7|| bAhyAntarANAM shatrUNAM svabhAvaM pashya bhArata | yanna pashyati tadbhUtaM muchyate sa mahAbhayAt || 8|| kAmAtmAnaM na prasha.nsanti loke; na chAkAmAtkAchidasti pravRRittiH | dAnaM hi vedAdhyayanaM tapashcha; kAmena karmANi cha vaidikAni || 9|| vrataM yaj~nAnniyamAndhyAnayogA;nkAmena yo nArabhate viditvA | yadyaddhyayaM kAmayate sa dharmo; na yo dharmo niyamastasya mUlam || 10|| atra gAthAH kAmagItAH kIrtayanti purAvidaH | shRRiNu sa~NkIrtyamAnAstA nikhilena yudhiShThira || 11|| nAhaM shakyo.anupAyena hantuM bhUtena kenachit | yo mAM prayatate hantuM j~nAtvA praharaNe balam || 12|| tasya tasminpraharaNe punaH prAdurbhavAmyaham || 12|| yo mAM prayatate hantuM yaj~nairvividhadakShiNaiH | ja~NgameShviva karmAtmA punaH prAdurbhavAmyaham || 13|| yo mAM prayatate hantuM vedairvedAntasAdhanaiH | sthAvareShviva shAntAtmA tasya prAdurbhavAmyaham || 14|| yo mAM prayatate hantuM dhRRityA satyaparAkramaH | bhAvo bhavAmi tasyAhaM sa cha mAM nAvabudhyate || 15|| yo mAM prayatate hantuM tapasA sa.nshitavrataH | tatastapasi tasyAtha punaH prAdurbhavAmyaham || 16|| yo mAM prayatate hantuM mokShamAsthAya paNDitaH | tasya mokSharatisthasya nRRityAmi cha hasAmi cha || 17|| avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAmahamekaH sanAtanaH || 17|| tasmAttvamapi taM kAmaM yaj~nairvividhadakShiNaiH | dharmaM kuru mahArAja tatra te sa bhaviShyati || 18|| yajasva vAjimedhena vidhivaddakShiNAvatA | anyaishcha vividhairyaj~naiH samRRiddhairAptadakShiNaiH || 19|| mA te vyathAstu nihatAnbandhUnvIkShya punaH punaH | na shakyAste punardraShTuM ye hatAsminraNAjire || 20|| sa tvamiShTvA mahAyaj~naiH samRRiddhairAptadakShiNaiH | loke kIrtiM parAM prApya gatimagryAM gamiShyasi || 21|| \hrule \medskip hAstinApurapraveshaH 14 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM bahuvidhairvAkyairmunibhistaistapodhanaiH | samAshvasyata rAjarShirhatabandhuryudhiShThiraH || 1|| so.anunIto bhagavatA viShTarashravasA svayam | dvaipAyanena kRRiShNena devasthAnena chAbhibhUH || 2|| nAradenAtha bhImena nakulena cha pArthivaH | kRRiShNayA sahadevena vijayena cha dhImatA || 3|| anyaishcha puruShavyAghrairbrAhmaNaiH shAstradRRiShTibhiH | vyajahAchChokajaM duHkhaM santApaM chaiva mAnasam || 4|| archayAmAsa devA.nshcha brAhmaNA.nshcha yudhiShThiraH | kRRitvAtha pretakAryANi bandhUnAM sa punarnRRipaH || 5|| anvashAsata dharmAtmA pRRithivIM sAgarAmbarAm || 5|| prashAntachetAH kauravyaH svarAjyaM prApya kevalam | vyAsaM cha nAradaM chaiva tA.nshchAnyAnabravInnRRipaH || 6|| AshvAsito.ahaM prAgvRRiddhairbhavadbhirmunipu~NgavaiH | na sUkShmamapi me ki~nchidvyalIkamiha vidyate || 7|| arthashcha sumahAnprApto yena yakShyAmi devatAH | puraskRRityeha bhavataH samAneShyAmahe makham || 8|| himavantaM tvayA guptA gamiShyAmaH pitAmaha | bahvAshcharyo hi deshaH sa shrUyate dvijasattama || 9|| tathA bhagavatA chitraM kalyANaM bahu bhAShitam | devarShiNA nAradena devasthAnena chaiva ha || 10|| nAbhAgadheyaH puruShaH kashchideva.nvidhAngurUn | labhate vyasanaM prApya suhRRidaH sAdhusaMmatAn || 11|| evamuktAstu te rAj~nA sarva eva maharShayaH | abhyanuj~nApya rAjAnaM tathobhau kRRiShNaphalgunau || 12|| pashyatAmeva sarveShAM tatraivAdarshanaM yayuH || 12|| tato dharmasuto rAjA tatraivopAvishatprabhuH | evaM nAtimahAnkAlaH sa teShAmabhyavartata || 13|| kurvatAM shauchakarmANi bhIShmasya nidhane tadA | mahAdAnAni viprebhyo dadatAmaurdhvadaihikam || 14|| bhIShmakarNapurogANAM kurUNAM kurunandana | sahito dhRRitarAShTreNa pradadAvaurdhvadaihikam || 15|| tato dattvA bahu dhanaM viprebhyaH pANDavarShabhaH | dhRRitarAShTraM puraskRRitya vivesha gajasAhvayam || 16|| sa samAshvAsya pitaraM praj~nAchakShuShamIshvaram | anvashAdvai sa dharmAtmA pRRithivIM bhrAtRRibhiH saha || 17|| \hrule \medskip indraprasthe kRRiShNArjunayoH sabhAvihAraH 15 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| vijite pANDaveyaistu prashAnte cha dvijottama | rAShTre kiM chakraturvIrau vAsudevadhana~njayau || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vijite pANDaveyaistu prashAnte cha vishAM pate | rAShTre babhUvaturhRRiShTau vAsudevadhana~njayau || 2|| vijahrAte mudA yuktau divi deveshvarAviva | tau vaneShu vichitreShu parvatAnAM cha sAnuShu || 3|| shaileShu ramaNIyeShu palvaleShu nadIShu cha | cha~NkramyamANau saMhRRiShTAvashvinAviva nandane || 4|| indraprasthe mahAtmAnau remAte kRRiShNapANDavau | pravishya tAM sabhAM ramyAM vijahrAte cha bhArata || 5|| tatra yuddhakathAshchitrAH parikleshA.nshcha pArthiva | kathAyoge kathAyoge kathayAmAsatustadA || 6|| RRiShINAM devatAnAM cha va.nshA.nstAvAhatustadA | prIyamANau mahAtmAnau purANAvRRiShisattamau || 7|| madhurAstu kathAshchitrAshchitrArthapadanishchayAH | nishchayaj~naH sa pArthAya kathayAmAsa keshavaH || 8|| putrashokAbhisantaptaM j~nAtInAM cha sahasrashaH | kathAbhiH shamayAmAsa pArthaM shaurirjanArdanaH || 9|| sa tamAshvAsya vidhivadvidhAnaj~no mahAtapAH | apahRRityAtmano bhAraM vishashrAmeva sAtvataH || 10|| tataH kathAnte govindo guDAkeshamuvAcha ha | sAntvaya~nshlakShNayA vAchA hetuyuktamidaM vachaH || 11|| vijiteyaM dharA kRRitsnA savyasAchinparantapa | tvadbAhubalamAshritya rAj~nA dharmasutena ha || 12|| asapatnAM mahIM bhu~Nkte dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | bhImasenaprabhAvena yamayoshcha narottama || 13|| dharmeNa rAj~nA dharmaj~na prAptaM rAjyamakaNTakam | dharmeNa nihataH sa~Nkhye sa cha rAjA suyodhanaH || 14|| adharmaruchayo lubdhAH sadA chApriyavAdinaH | dhArtarAShTrA durAtmAnaH sAnubandhA nipAtitAH || 15|| prashAntAmakhilAM pArtha pRRithivIM pRRithivIpatiH | bhu~Nkte dharmasuto rAjA tvayA guptaH kurUdvaha || 16|| rame chAhaM tvayA sArdhamaraNyeShvapi pANDava | kimu yatra jano.ayaM vai pRRithA chAmitrakarshana || 17|| yatra dharmasuto rAjA yatra bhImo mahAbalaH | yatra mAdravatIputrau ratistatra parA mama || 18|| tathaiva svargakalpeShu sabhoddesheShu bhArata | ramaNIyeShu puNyeShu sahitasya tvayAnagha || 19|| kAlo mahA.nstvatIto me shUraputramapashyataH | baladevaM cha kauravya tathAnyAnvRRiShNipu~NgavAn || 20|| so.ahaM gantumabhIpsAmi purIM dvAravatIM prati | rochatAM gamanaM mahyaM tavApi puruSharShabha || 21|| ukto bahuvidhaM rAjA tatra tatra yudhiShThiraH | sa ha bhIShmeNa yadyuktamasmAbhiH shokakArite || 22|| shiShTo yudhiShThiro.asmAbhiH shAstA sannapi pANDavaH | tena tachcha vachaH samyaggRRihItaM sumahAtmanA || 23|| dharmaputre hi dharmaj~ne kRRitaj~ne satyavAdini | satyaM dharmo matishchAgryA sthitishcha satataM sthirA || 24|| tadgatvA taM mahAtmAnaM yadi te rochate.arjuna | asmadgamanasa.nyuktaM vacho brUhi janAdhipam || 25|| na hi tasyApriyaM kuryAM prANatyAge.apyupasthite | kuto gantuM mahAbAho purIM dvAravatIM prati || 26|| sarvaM tvidamahaM pArtha tvatprItihitakAmyayA | bravImi satyaM kauravya na mithyaitatkatha~nchana || 27|| prayojanaM cha nirvRRittamiha vAse mamArjuna | dhArtarAShTro hato rAjA sabalaH sapadAnugaH || 28|| pRRithivI cha vashe tAta dharmaputrasya dhImataH | sthitA samudravasanA sashailavanakAnanA || 29|| chitA ratnairbahuvidhaiH kururAjasya pANDava || 29|| dharmeNa rAjA dharmaj~naH pAtu sarvAM vasundharAm | upAsyamAno bahubhiH siddhaishchApi mahAtmabhiH || 30|| stUyamAnashcha satataM bandibhirbharatarShabha || 30|| tanmayA saha gatvAdya rAjAnaM kuruvardhanam | ApRRichCha kurushArdUla gamanaM dvArakAM prati || 31|| idaM sharIraM vasu yachcha me gRRihe; niveditaM pArtha sadA yudhiShThire | priyashcha mAnyashcha hi me yudhiShThiraH; sadA kurUNAmadhipo mahAmatiH || 32|| prayojanaM chApi nivAsakAraNe; na vidyate me tvadRRite mahAbhuja | sthitA hi pRRithvI tava pArtha shAsane; guroH suvRRittasya yudhiShThirasya ha || 33|| itIdamuktaM sa tadA mahAtmanA; janArdanenAmitavikramo.arjunaH | tatheti kRRichChrAdiva vAchamIraya;jjanArdanaM sampratipUjya pArthiva || 34|| \hrule \medskip anugItA 16 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| sabhAyAM vasatostasyAM nihatyArInmahAtmanoH | keshavArjunayoH kA nu kathA samabhavaddvija || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kRRiShNena sahitaH pArthaH svarAjyaM prApya kevalam | tasyAM sabhAyAM ramyAyAM vijahAra mudA yutaH || 2|| tataH ka~nchitsabhoddeshaM svargoddeshasamaM nRRipa | yadRRichChayA tau muditau jagmatuH svajanAvRRitau || 3|| tataH pratItaH kRRiShNena sahitaH pANDavo.arjunaH | nirIkShya tAM sabhAM ramyAmidaM vachanamabravIt || 4|| viditaM te mahAbAho sa~NgrAme samupasthite | mAhAtmyaM devakImAtastachcha te rUpamaishvaram || 5|| yattu tadbhavatA proktaM tadA keshava sauhRRidAt | tatsarvaM puruShavyAghra naShTaM me naShTachetasaH || 6|| mama kautUhalaM tvasti teShvartheShu punaH prabho | bhavA.nshcha dvArakAM gantA nachirAdiva mAdhava || 7|| evamuktastataH kRRiShNaH phalgunaM pratyabhAShata | pariShvajya mahAtejA vachanaM vadatAM varaH || 8|| shrAvitastvaM mayA guhyaM j~nApitashcha sanAtanam | dharmaM svarUpiNaM pArtha sarvalokA.nshcha shAshvatAn || 9|| abuddhvA yanna gRRihNIthAstanme sumahadapriyam | nUnamashraddadhAno.asi durmedhAshchAsi pANDava || 10|| sa hi dharmaH suparyApto brahmaNaH padavedane | na shakyaM tanmayA bhUyastathA vaktumasheShataH || 11|| paraM hi brahma kathitaM yogayuktena tanmayA | itihAsaM tu vakShyAmi tasminnarthe purAtanam || 12|| yathA tAM buddhimAsthAya gatimagryAM gamiShyasi | shRRiNu dharmabhRRitAM shreShTha gadataH sarvameva me || 13|| AgachChadbrAhmaNaH kashchitsvargalokAdari.ndama | brahmalokAchcha durdharShaH so.asmAbhiH pUjito.abhavat || 14|| asmAbhiH paripRRiShTashcha yadAha bharatarShabha | divyena vidhinA pArtha tachChRRiNuShvAvichArayan || 15|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| mokShadharmaM samAshritya kRRiShNa yanmAnupRRichChasi | bhUtAnAmanukampArthaM yanmohachChedanaM prabho || 16|| tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi yathAvanmadhusUdana | shRRiNuShvAvahito bhUtvA gadato mama mAdhava || 17|| kashchidviprastapoyuktaH kAshyapo dharmavittamaH | AsasAda dvijaM ka~nchiddharmANAmAgatAgamam || 18|| gatAgate subahusho j~nAnavij~nAnapAragam | lokatattvArthakushalaM j~nAtAraM sukhaduHkhayoH || 19|| jAtImaraNatattvaj~naM kovidaM puNyapApayoH | draShTAramuchchanIchAnAM karmabhirdehinAM gatim || 20|| charantaM muktavatsiddhaM prashAntaM sa.nyatendriyam | dIpyamAnaM shriyA brAhmyA kramamANaM cha sarvashaH || 21|| antardhAnagatij~naM cha shrutvA tattvena kAshyapaH | tathaivAntarhitaiH siddhairyAntaM chakradharaiH saha || 22|| sambhAShamANamekAnte samAsInaM cha taiH saha | yadRRichChayA cha gachChantamasaktaM pavanaM yathA || 23|| taM samAsAdya medhAvI sa tadA dvijasattamaH | charaNau dharmakAmo vai tapasvI susamAhitaH || 24|| pratipede yathAnyAyaM bhaktyA paramayA yutaH || 24|| vismitashchAdbhutaM dRRiShTvA kAshyapastaM dvijottamam | parichAreNa mahatA guruM vaidyamatoShayat || 25|| prItAtmA chopapannashcha shrutachAritrasa.nyutaH | bhAvena toShayachchainaM guruvRRittyA parantapaH || 26|| tasmai tuShTaH sa shiShyAya prasanno.athAbravIdguruH | siddhiM parAmabhiprekShya shRRiNu tanme janArdana || 27|| vividhaiH karmabhistAta puNyayogaishcha kevalaiH | gachChantIha gatiM martyA devaloke.api cha sthitim || 28|| na kvachitsukhamatyantaM na kvachichChAshvatI sthitiH | sthAnAchcha mahato bhra.nsho duHkhalabdhAtpunaH punaH || 29|| ashubhA gatayaH prAptAH kaShTA me pApasevanAt | kAmamanyuparItena tRRiShNayA mohitena cha || 30|| punaH punashcha maraNaM janma chaiva punaH punaH | AhArA vividhA bhuktAH pItA nAnAvidhAH stanAH || 31|| mAtaro vividhA dRRiShTAH pitarashcha pRRithagvidhAH | sukhAni cha vichitrANi duHkhAni cha mayAnagha || 32|| priyairvivAso bahushaH sa.nvAsashchApriyaiH saha | dhananAshashcha samprApto labdhvA duHkhena taddhanam || 33|| avamAnAH sukaShTAshcha parataH svajanAttathA | shArIrA mAnasAshchApi vedanA bhRRishadAruNAH || 34|| prAptA vimAnanAshchogrA vadhabandhAshcha dAruNAH | patanaM niraye chaiva yAtanAshcha yamakShaye || 35|| jarA rogAshcha satataM vAsanAni cha bhUrishaH | loke.asminnanubhUtAni dva.ndvajAni bhRRishaM mayA || 36|| tataH kadAchinnirvedAnnikArAnnikRRitena cha | lokatantraM parityaktaM duHkhArtena bhRRishaM mayA || 37|| tataH siddhiriyaM prAptA prasAdAdAtmano mayA || 37|| nAhaM punarihAgantA lokAnAlokayAmyaham | A siddherA prajAsargAdAtmano me gatiH shubhA || 38|| upalabdhA dvijashreShTha tatheyaM siddhiruttamA | itaH paraM gamiShyAmi tataH parataraM punaH || 39|| brahmaNaH padamavyagraM mA te bhUdatra sa.nshayaH || 39|| nAhaM punarihAgantA martyalokaM parantapa | prIto.asmi te mahAprAj~na brUhi kiM karavANi te || 40|| yadIpsurupapannastvaM tasya kAlo.ayamAgataH | abhijAne cha tadahaM yadarthaM mA tvamAgataH || 41|| achirAttu gamiShyAmi yenAhaM tvAmachUchudam || 41|| bhRRishaM prIto.asmi bhavatashchAritreNa vichakShaNa | paripRRichCha yAvadbhavate bhASheyaM yattavepsitam || 42|| bahu manye cha te buddhiM bhRRishaM sampUjayAmi cha | yenAhaM bhavatA buddho medhAvI hyasi kAshyapa || 43|| \hrule \medskip 17 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| tatastasyopasa~NgRRihya pAdau prashnAnsudurvachAn | paprachCha tA.nshcha sarvAnsa prAha dharmabhRRitAM varaH || 1|| kAshyapa uvAcha|| kathaM sharIraM chyavate kathaM chaivopapadyate | kathaM kaShTAchcha sa.nsArAtsa.nsaranparimuchyate || 2|| AtmAnaM vA kathaM yuktvA tachCharIraM vimu~nchati | sharIratashcha nirmuktaH kathamanyatprapadyate || 3|| kathaM shubhAshubhe chAyaM karmaNI svakRRite naraH | upabhu~Nkte kva vA karma videhasyopatiShThati || 4|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| evaM sa~nchoditaH siddhaH prashnA.nstAnpratyabhAShata | AnupUrvyeNa vArShNeya yathA tanme vachaH shRRiNu || 5|| siddha uvAcha|| AyuHkIrtikarANIha yAni karmANi sevate | sharIragrahaNe.anyasmi.nsteShu kShINeShu sarvashaH || 6|| AyuHkShayaparItAtmA viparItAni sevate | buddhirvyAvartate chAsya vinAshe pratyupasthite || 7|| sattvaM balaM cha kAlaM chApyaviditvAtmanastathA | ativelamupAshnAti tairviruddhAnyanAtmavAn || 8|| yadAyamatikaShTAni sarvANyupaniShevate | atyarthamapi vA bhu~Nkte na vA bhu~Nkte kadAchana || 9|| duShTAnnaM viShamAnnaM cha so.anyonyena virodhi cha | guru vApi samaM bhu~Nkte nAtijIrNe.api vA punaH || 10|| vyAyAmamatimAtraM vA vyavAyaM chopasevate | satataM karmalobhAdvA prAptaM vegavidhAraNam || 11|| rasAtiyuktamannaM vA divAsvapnaM niShevate | apakvAnAgate kAle svayaM doShAnprakopayan || 12|| svadoShakopanAdrogaM labhate maraNAntikam | atha chodbandhanAdIni parItAni vyavasyati || 13|| tasya taiH kAraNairjantoH sharIrAchchyavate yathA | jIvitaM prochyamAnaM tadyathAvadupadhAraya || 14|| UShmA prakupitaH kAye tIvravAyusamIritaH | sharIramanuparyeti sarvAnprANAnruNaddhi vai || 15|| atyarthaM balavAnUShmA sharIre parikopitaH | bhinatti jIvasthAnAni tAni marmANi viddhi cha || 16|| tataH savedanaH sadyo jIvaH prachyavate kSharan | sharIraM tyajate jantushChidyamAneShu marmasu || 17|| vedanAbhiH parItAtmA tadviddhi dvijasattama || 17|| jAtImaraNasa.nvignAH satataM sarvajantavaH | dRRishyante santyajantashcha sharIrANi dvijarShabha || 18|| garbhasa~NkramaNe chApi marmaNAmatisarpaNe | tAdRRishImeva labhate vedanAM mAnavaH punaH || 19|| bhinnasandhiratha kledamadbhiH sa labhate naraH | yathA pa~nchasu bhUteShu sa.nshritatvaM nigachChati || 20|| shaityAtprakupitaH kAye tIvravAyusamIritaH || 20|| yaH sa pa~nchasu bhUteShu prANApAne vyavasthitaH | sa gachChatyUrdhvago vAyuH kRRichChrAnmuktvA sharIriNam || 21|| sharIraM cha jahAtyeva niruchChvAsashcha dRRishyate | nirUShmA sa niruchChvAso niHshrIko gatachetanaH || 22|| brahmaNA samparityakto mRRita ityuchyate naraH | srotobhiryairvijAnAti indriyArthA~nsharIrabhRRit || 23|| taireva na vijAnAti prANamAhArasambhavam || 23|| tatraiva kurute kAye yaH sa jIvaH sanAtanaH | teShAM yadyadbhavedyuktaM saMnipAte kvachitkvachit || 24|| tattanmarma vijAnIhi shAstradRRiShTaM hi tattathA || 24|| teShu marmasu bhinneShu tataH sa samudIrayan | Avishya hRRidayaM jantoH sattvaM chAshu ruNaddhi vai || 25|| tataH sa chetano janturnAbhijAnAti ki~nchana || 25|| tamasA sa.nvRRitaj~nAnaH sa.nvRRiteShvatha marmasu | sa jIvo niradhiShThAnashchAvyate mAtarishvanA || 26|| tataH sa taM mahochChvAsaM bhRRishamuchChvasya dAruNam | niShkrAmankampayatyAshu tachCharIramachetanam || 27|| sa jIvaH prachyutaH kAyAtkarmabhiH svaiH samAvRRitaH | a~NkitaH svaiH shubhaiH puNyaiH pApairvApyupapadyate || 28|| brAhmaNA j~nAnasampannA yathAvachChrutanishchayAH | itaraM kRRitapuNyaM vA taM vijAnanti lakShaNaiH || 29|| yathAndhakAre khadyotaM lIyamAnaM tatastataH | chakShuShmantaH prapashyanti tathA taM j~nAnachakShuShaH || 30|| pashyantyeva.nvidhAH siddhA jIvaM divyena chakShuShA | chyavantaM jAyamAnaM cha yoniM chAnupraveshitam || 31|| tasya sthAnAni dRRiShTAni trividhAnIha shAstrataH | karmabhUmiriyaM bhUmiryatra tiShThanti jantavaH || 32|| tataH shubhAshubhaM kRRitvA labhante sarvadehinaH | ihaivochchAvachAnbhogAnprApnuvanti svakarmabhiH || 33|| ihaivAshubhakarmA tu karmabhirnirayaM gataH | avAksa niraye pApo mAnavaH pachyate bhRRisham || 34|| tasmAtsudurlabho mokSha AtmA rakShyo bhRRishaM tataH || 34|| UrdhvaM tu jantavo gatvA yeShu sthAneShvavasthitAH | kIrtyamAnAni tAnIha tattvataH saMnibodha me || 35|| tachChrutvA naiShThikIM buddhiM budhyethAH karmanishchayAt || 35|| tArArUpANi sarvANi yachchaitachchandramaNDalam | yachcha vibhrAjate loke svabhAsA sUryamaNDalam || 36|| sthAnAnyetAni jAnIhi narANAM puNyakarmaNAm || 36|| karmakShayAchcha te sarve chyavante vai punaH punaH | tatrApi cha visheSho.asti divi nIchochchamadhyamaH || 37|| na tatrApyasti santoSho dRRiShTvA dIptatarAM shriyam | ityetA gatayaH sarvAH pRRithaktve samudIritAH || 38|| upapattiM tu garbhasya vakShyAmyahamataH param | yathAvattAM nigadataH shRRiNuShvAvahito dvija || 39|| \hrule \medskip 18 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| shubhAnAmashubhAnAM cha neha nAsho.asti karmaNAm | prApya prApya tu pachyante kShetraM kShetraM tathA tathA || 1|| yathA prasUyamAnastu phalI dadyAtphalaM bahu | tathA syAdvipulaM puNyaM shuddhena manasA kRRitam || 2|| pApaM chApi tathaiva syAtpApena manasA kRRitam | purodhAya mano hIha karmaNyAtmA pravartate || 3|| yathA karmasamAdiShTaM kAmamanyusamAvRRitaH | naro garbhaM pravishati tachchApi shRRiNu chottaram || 4|| shukraM shoNitasa.nsRRiShTaM striyA garbhAshayaM gatam | kShetraM karmajamApnoti shubhaM vA yadi vAshubham || 5|| saukShmyAdavyaktabhAvAchcha na sa kvachana sajjate | samprApya brahmaNaH kAyaM tasmAttadbrahma shAshvatam || 6|| tadbIjaM sarvabhUtAnAM tena jIvanti jantavaH || 6|| sa jIvaH sarvagAtrANi garbhasyAvishya bhAgashaH | dadhAti chetasA sadyaH prANasthAneShvavasthitaH || 7|| tataH spandayate.a~NgAni sa garbhashchetanAnvitaH || 7|| yathA hi lohaniShyando niShikto bimbavigraham | upaiti tadvajjAnIhi garbhe jIvapraveshanam || 8|| lohapiNDaM yathA vahniH pravishatyabhitApayan | tathA tvamapi jAnIhi garbhe jIvopapAdanam || 9|| yathA cha dIpaH sharaNaM dIpyamAnaH prakAshayet | evameva sharIrANi prakAshayati chetanA || 10|| yadyachcha kurute karma shubhaM vA yadi vAshubham | pUrvadehakRRitaM sarvamavashyamupabhujyate || 11|| tatastatkShIyate chaiva punashchAnyatprachIyate | yAvattanmokShayogasthaM dharmaM naivAvabudhyate || 12|| tatra dharmaM pravakShyAmi sukhI bhavati yena vai | AvartamAno jAtIShu tathAnyonyAsu sattama || 13|| dAnaM vrataM brahmacharyaM yathoktavratadhAraNam | damaH prashAntatA chaiva bhUtAnAM chAnukampanam || 14|| sa.nyamashchAnRRisha.nsyaM cha parasvAdAnavarjanam | vyalIkAnAmakaraNaM bhUtAnAM yatra sA bhuvi || 15|| mAtApitroshcha shushrUShA devatAtithipUjanam | gurupUjA ghRRiNA shauchaM nityamindriyasa.nyamaH || 16|| pravartanaM shubhAnAM cha tatsatAM vRRittamuchyate | tato dharmaH prabhavati yaH prajAH pAti shAshvatIH || 17|| evaM satsu sadA pashyettatra hyeShA dhruvA sthitiH | AchAro dharmamAchaShTe yasminsanto vyavasthitAH || 18|| teShu taddharmanikShiptaM yaH sa dharmaH sanAtanaH | yastaM samabhipadyeta na sa durgatimApnuyAt || 19|| ato niyamyate lokaH pramuhya dharmavartmasu | yastu yogI cha muktashcha sa etebhyo vishiShyate || 20|| vartamAnasya dharmeNa puruShasya yathA tathA | sa.nsAratAraNaM hyasya kAlena mahatA bhavet || 21|| evaM pUrvakRRitaM karma sarvo janturniShevate | sarvaM tatkAraNaM yena nikRRito.ayamihAgataH || 22|| sharIragrahaNaM chAsya kena pUrvaM prakalpitam | ityevaM sa.nshayo loke tachcha vakShyAmyataH param || 23|| sharIramAtmanaH kRRitvA sarvabhUtapitAmahaH | trailokyamasRRijadbrahmA kRRitsnaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 24|| tataH pradhAnamasRRijachchetanA sA sharIriNAm | yayA sarvamidaM vyAptaM yAM loke paramAM viduH || 25|| iha tatkSharamityuktaM paraM tvamRRitamakSharam | trayANAM mithunaM sarvamekaikasya pRRithakpRRithak || 26|| asRRijatsarvabhUtAni pUrvasRRiShTaH prajApatiH | sthAvarANi cha bhUtAni ityeShA paurvikI shrutiH || 27|| tasya kAlaparImANamakarotsa pitAmahaH | bhUteShu parivRRittiM cha punarAvRRittimeva cha || 28|| yathAtra kashchinmedhAvI dRRiShTAtmA pUrvajanmani | yatpravakShyAmi tatsarvaM yathAvadupapadyate || 29|| sukhaduHkhe sadA samyaganitye yaH prapashyati | kAyaM chAmedhyasa~NghAtaM vinAshaM karmasaMhitam || 30|| yachcha ki~nchitsukhaM tachcha sarvaM duHkhamiti smaran | sa.nsArasAgaraM ghoraM tariShyati sudustaram || 31|| jAtImaraNarogaishcha samAviShTaH pradhAnavit | chetanAvatsu chaitanyaM samaM bhUteShu pashyati || 32|| nirvidyate tataH kRRitsnaM mArgamANaH paraM padam | tasyopadeshaM vakShyAmi yAthAtathyena sattama || 33|| shAshvatasyAvyayasyAtha padasya j~nAnamuttamam | prochyamAnaM mayA vipra nibodhedamasheShataH || 34|| \hrule \medskip 19 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| yaH syAdekAyane lInastUShNIM ki~nchidachintayan | pUrvaM pUrvaM parityajya sa nirArambhako bhavet || 1|| sarvamitraH sarvasahaH samarakto jitendriyaH | vyapetabhayamanyushcha kAmahA muchyate naraH || 2|| AtmavatsarvabhUteShu yashcharenniyataH shuchiH | amAnI nirabhImAnaH sarvato mukta eva saH || 3|| jIvitaM maraNaM chobhe sukhaduHkhe tathaiva cha | lAbhAlAbhe priyadveShye yaH samaH sa cha muchyate || 4|| na kasyachitspRRihayate nAvajAnAti ki~nchana | nirdva.ndvo vItarAgAtmA sarvato mukta eva saH || 5|| anamitro.atha nirbandhuranapatyashcha yaH kvachit | tyaktadharmArthakAmashcha nirAkA~NkShI sa muchyate || 6|| naiva dharmI na chAdharmI pUrvopachitahA cha yaH | dhAtukShayaprashAntAtmA nirdva.ndvaH sa vimuchyate || 7|| akarmA chAvikA~NkShashcha pashya~njagadashAshvatam | asvasthamavashaM nityaM janmasa.nsAramohitam || 8|| vairAgyabuddhiH satataM tApadoShavyapekShakaH | AtmabandhavinirmokShaM sa karotyachirAdiva || 9|| agandharasamasparshamashabdamaparigraham | arUpamanabhij~neyaM dRRiShTvAtmAnaM vimuchyate || 10|| pa~nchabhUtaguNairhInamamUrtimadalepakam | aguNaM guNabhoktAraM yaH pashyati sa muchyate || 11|| vihAya sarvasa~NkalpAnbuddhyA shArIramAnasAn | shanairnirvANamApnoti nirindhana ivAnalaH || 12|| vimuktaH sarvasa.nskAraistato brahma sanAtanam | paramApnoti sa.nshAntamachalaM divyamakSharam || 13|| ataH paraM pravakShyAmi yogashAstramanuttamam | yajj~nAtvA siddhamAtmAnaM loke pashyanti yoginaH || 14|| tasyopadeshaM pashyAmi yathAvattannibodha me | yairdvAraishchArayannityaM pashyatyAtmAnamAtmani || 15|| indriyANi tu saMhRRitya mana Atmani dhArayet | tIvraM taptvA tapaH pUrvaM tato yoktumupakramet || 16|| tapasvI tyaktasa~Nkalpo dambhAha~NkAravarjitaH | manIShI manasA vipraH pashyatyAtmAnamAtmani || 17|| sa chechChaknotyayaM sAdhuryoktumAtmAnamAtmani | tata ekAntashIlaH sa pashyatyAtmAnamAtmani || 18|| sa.nyataH satataM yukta AtmavAnvijitendriyaH | tathAyamAtmanAtmAnaM sAdhu yuktaH prapashyati || 19|| yathA hi puruShaH svapne dRRiShTvA pashyatyasAviti | tathArUpamivAtmAnaM sAdhu yuktaH prapashyati || 20|| iShIkAM vA yathA mu~njAtkashchinnirhRRitya darshayet | yogI niShkRRiShTamAtmAnaM tathA sampashyate tanau || 21|| mu~njaM sharIraM tasyAhuriShIkAmAtmani shritAm | etannidarshanaM proktaM yogavidbhiranuttamam || 22|| yadA hi yuktamAtmAnaM samyakpashyati dehabhRRit | tadAsya neshate kashchittrailokyasyApi yaH prabhuH || 23|| anyonyAshchaiva tanavo yatheShTaM pratipadyate | vinivRRitya jarAmRRityU na hRRiShyati na shochati || 24|| devAnAmapi devatvaM yuktaH kArayate vashI | brahma chAvyayamApnoti hitvA dehamashAshvatam || 25|| vinashyatsvapi lokeShu na bhayaM tasya jAyate | klishyamAneShu bhUteShu na sa klishyati kenachit || 26|| duHkhashokamayairghoraiH sa~NgasnehasamudbhavaiH | na vichAlyeta yuktAtmA niHspRRihaH shAntamAnasaH || 27|| nainaM shastrANi vidhyante na mRRityushchAsya vidyate | nAtaH sukhataraM ki~nchilloke kvachana vidyate || 28|| samyagyuktvA yadAtmAnamAtmanyeva prapashyati | tadaiva na spRRihayate sAkShAdapi shatakratoH || 29|| nirvedastu na gantavyo yu~njAnena katha~nchana | yogamekAntashIlastu yathA yu~njIta tachChRRiNu || 30|| dRRiShTapUrvAM dishaM chintya yasminsaMnivasetpure | purasyAbhyantare tasya manashchAryaM na bAhyataH || 31|| purasyAbhyantare tiShThanyasminnAvasathe vaset | tasminnAvasathe dhAryaM sabAhyAbhyantaraM manaH || 32|| prachintyAvasathaM kRRitsnaM yasminkAye.avatiShThate | tasminkAye manashchAryaM na katha~nchana bAhyataH || 33|| saMniyamyendriyagrAmaM nirghoShe nirjane vane | kAyamabhyantaraM kRRitsnamekAgraH parichintayet || 34|| dantA.nstAlu cha jihvAM cha galaM grIvAM tathaiva cha | hRRidayaM chintayechchApi tathA hRRidayabandhanam || 35|| ityuktaH sa mayA shiShyo medhAvI madhusUdana | paprachCha punarevemaM mokShadharmaM sudurvacham || 36|| bhuktaM bhuktaM kathamidamannaM koShThe vipachyate | kathaM rasatvaM vrajati shoNitaM jAyate katham || 37|| tathA mA.nsaM cha medashcha snAyvasthIni cha poShati || 37|| kathametAni sarvANi sharIrANi sharIriNAm | vardhante vardhamAnasya vardhate cha kathaM balam || 38|| nirojasAM niShkramaNaM malAnAM cha pRRithakpRRithak || 38|| kuto vAyaM prashvasiti uchChvasityapi vA punaH | kaM cha deshamadhiShThAya tiShThatyAtmAyamAtmani || 39|| jIvaH kAyaM vahati chechcheShTayAnaH kalevaram | ki.nvarNaM kIdRRishaM chaiva niveshayati vai manaH || 40|| yAthAtathyena bhagavanvaktumarhasi me.anagha || 40|| iti samparipRRiShTo.ahaM tena vipreNa mAdhava | pratyabruvaM mahAbAho yathAshrutamari.ndama || 41|| yathA svakoShThe prakShipya koShThaM bhANDamanA bhavet | tathA svakAye prakShipya mano dvArairanishchalaiH || 42|| AtmAnaM tatra mArgeta pramAdaM parivarjayet || 42|| evaM satatamudyuktaH prItAtmA nachirAdiva | AsAdayati tadbrahma yaddRRiShTvA syAtpradhAnavit || 43|| na tvasau chakShuShA grAhyo na cha sarvairapIndriyaiH | manasaiva pradIpena mahAnAtmani dRRishyate || 44|| sarvataHpANipAdaM taM sarvatokShishiromukham | jIvo niShkrAntamAtmAnaM sharIrAtsamprapashyati || 45|| sa tadutsRRijya dehaM svaM dhArayanbrahma kevalam | AtmAnamAlokayati manasA prahasanniva || 46|| idaM sarvarahasyaM te mayoktaM dvijasattama | ApRRichChe sAdhayiShyAmi gachCha shiShya yathAsukham || 47|| ityuktaH sa tadA kRRiShNa mayA shiShyo mahAtapAH | agachChata yathAkAmaM brAhmaNashChinnasa.nshayaH || 48|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| ityuktvA sa tadA vAkyaM mAM pArtha dvijapu~NgavaH | mokShadharmAshritaH samyaktatraivAntaradhIyata || 49|| kachchidetattvayA pArtha shrutamekAgrachetasA | tadApi hi rathasthastvaM shrutavAnetadeva hi || 50|| naitatpArtha suvij~neyaM vyAmishreNeti me matiH | nareNAkRRitasa~nj~nena vidagdhenAkRRitAtmanA || 51|| surahasyamidaM proktaM devAnAM bharatarShabha | kachchinnedaM shrutaM pArtha martyenAnyena kenachit || 52|| na hyetachChrotumarho.anyo manuShyastvAmRRite.anagha | naitadadya suvij~neyaM vyAmishreNAntarAtmanA || 53|| kriyAvadbhirhi kaunteya devalokaH samAvRRitaH | na chaitadiShTaM devAnAM martyai rUpanivartanam || 54|| parA hi sA gatiH pArtha yattadbrahma sanAtanam | yatrAmRRitatvaM prApnoti tyaktvA duHkhaM sadA sukhI || 55|| evaM hi dharmamAsthAya ye.api syuH pApayonayaH | striyo vaishyAstathA shUdrAste.api yAnti parAM gatim || 56|| kiM punarbrAhmaNAH pArtha kShatriyA vA bahushrutAH | svadharmaratayo nityaM brahmalokaparAyaNAH || 57|| hetumachchaitaduddiShTamupAyAshchAsya sAdhane | siddheH phalaM cha mokShashcha duHkhasya cha vinirNayaH || 58|| ataH paraM sukhaM tvanyatkiM nu syAdbharatarShabha || 58|| shrutavA~nshraddadhAnashcha parAkrAntashcha pANDava | yaH parityajate martyo lokatantramasAravat || 59|| etairupAyaiH sa kShipraM parAM gatimavApnuyAt || 59|| etAvadeva vaktavyaM nAto bhUyo.asti ki~nchana | ShaNmAsAnnityayuktasya yogaH pArtha pravartate || 60|| \hrule \medskip 20 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | dampatyoH pArtha sa.nvAdamabhayaM nAma nAmataH || 1|| brAhmaNI brAhmaNaM ka~nchijj~nAnavij~nAnapAragam | dRRiShTvA vivikta AsInaM bhAryA bhartAramabravIt || 2|| kaM nu lokaM gamiShyAmi tvAmahaM patimAshritA | nyastakarmANamAsInaM kInAshamavichakShaNam || 3|| bhAryAH patikRRitA.NllokAnApnuvantIti naH shrutam | tvAmahaM patimAsAdya kAM gamiShyAmi vai gatim || 4|| evamuktaH sa shAntAtmA tAmuvAcha hasanniva | subhage nAbhyasUyAmi vAkyasyAsya tavAnaghe || 5|| grAhyaM dRRishyaM cha shrAvyaM cha yadidaM karma vidyate | etadeva vyavasyanti karma karmeti karmiNaH || 6|| mohameva niyachChanti karmaNA j~nAnavarjitAH | naiShkarmyaM na cha loke.asminmaurtamityupalabhyate || 7|| karmaNA manasA vAchA shubhaM vA yadi vAshubham | janmAdimUrtibhedAnAM karma bhUteShu vartate || 8|| rakShobhirvadhyamAneShu dRRishyadravyeShu karmasu | AtmasthamAtmanA tena dRRiShTamAyatanaM mayA || 9|| yatra tadbrahma nirdva.ndvaM yatra somaH sahAgninA | vyavAyaM kurute nityaM dhIro bhUtAni dhArayan || 10|| yatra brahmAdayo yuktAstadakSharamupAsate | vidvA.nsaH suvratA yatra shAntAtmAno jitendriyAH || 11|| ghrANena na tadAghreyaM na tadAdyaM cha jihvayA | sparshena cha na tatspRRishyaM manasA tveva gamyate || 12|| chakShuShA na viShahyaM cha yatki~nchichChravaNAtparam | agandhamarasasparshamarUpAshabdamavyayam || 13|| yataH pravartate tantraM yatra cha pratitiShThati | prANo.apAnaH samAnashcha vyAnashchodAna eva cha || 14|| tata eva pravartante tameva pravishanti cha | samAnavyAnayormadhye prANApAnau vicheratuH || 15|| tasminsupte pralIyete samAno vyAna eva cha | apAnaprANayormadhye udAno vyApya tiShThati || 16|| tasmAchChayAnaM puruShaM prANApAnau na mu~nchataH || 16|| prANAnAyamyate yena tamudAnaM prachakShate | tasmAttapo vyavasyanti tadbhavaM brahmavAdinaH || 17|| teShAmanyonyabhakShANAM sarveShAM dehachAriNAm | agnirvaishvAnaro madhye saptadhA vihito.antarA || 18|| ghrANaM jihvA cha chakShushcha tvakcha shrotraM cha pa~nchamam | mano buddhishcha saptaitA jihvA vaishvAnarArchiShaH || 19|| ghreyaM peyaM cha dRRishyaM cha spRRishyaM shravyaM tathaiva cha | mantavyamatha boddhavyaM tAH sapta samidho mama || 20|| ghrAtA bhakShayitA draShTA spraShTA shrotA cha pa~nchamaH | mantA boddhA cha saptaite bhavanti paramartvijaH || 21|| ghreye peye cha dRRishye cha spRRishye shravye tathaiva cha | havIMShyagniShu hotAraH saptadhA sapta saptasu || 22|| samyakprakShipya vidvA.nso janayanti svayoniShu || 22|| pRRithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam | mano buddhishcha saptaite yonirityeva shabditAH || 23|| havirbhUtA guNAH sarve pravishantyagnijaM mukham | antarvAsamuShitvA cha jAyante svAsu yoniShu || 24|| tatraiva cha nirudhyante pralaye bhUtabhAvane || 24|| tataH sa~njAyate gandhastataH sa~njAyate rasaH | tataH sa~njAyate rUpaM tataH sparsho.abhijAyate || 25|| tataH sa~njAyate shabdaH sa.nshayastatra jAyate | tataH sa~njAyate niShThA janmaitatsaptadhA viduH || 26|| anenaiva prakAreNa pragRRihItaM purAtanaiH | pUrNAhutibhirApUrNAste.abhipUryanti tejasA || 27|| \hrule \medskip 21 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | nibodha dashahotR^INAM vidhAnamiha yAdRRisham || 1|| sarvamevAtra vij~neyaM chittaM j~nAnamavekShate | retaH sharIrabhRRitkAye vij~nAtA tu sharIrabhRRit || 2|| sharIrabhRRidgArhapatyastasmAdanyaH praNIyate | tatashchAhavanIyastu tasminsa~NkShipyate haviH || 3|| tato vAchaspatirjaj~ne samAnaH paryavekShate | rUpaM bhavati vai vyaktaM tadanudravate manaH || 4|| brAhmaNyuvAcha|| kasmAdvAgabhavatpUrvaM kasmAtpashchAnmano.abhavat | manasA chintitaM vAkyaM yadA samabhipadyate || 5|| kena vij~nAnayogena matishchittaM samAsthitA | samunnItA nAdhyagachChatko vainAM pratiShedhati || 6|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| tAmapAnaH patirbhUtvA tasmAtpreShyatyapAnatAm | tAM matiM manasaH prAhurmanastasmAdavekShate || 7|| prashnaM tu vA~NmanasormAM yasmAttvamanupRRichChasi | tasmAtte vartayiShyAmi tayoreva samAhvayam || 8|| ubhe vA~NmanasI gatvA bhUtAtmAnamapRRichChatAm | AvayoH shreShThamAchakShva Chindhi nau sa.nshayaM vibho || 9|| mana ityeva bhagavA.nstadA prAha sarasvatIm | ahaM vai kAmadhuktubhyamiti taM prAha vAgatha || 10|| sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM chaiva viddhyubhe manasI mama | sthAvaraM matsakAshe vai ja~NgamaM viShaye tava || 11|| yastu te viShayaM gachChenmantro varNaH svaro.api vA | tanmano ja~NgamaM nAma tasmAdasi garIyasI || 12|| yasmAdasi cha mA vochaH svayamabhyetya shobhane | tasmAduchChvAsamAsAdya na vakShyasi sarasvati || 13|| prANApAnAntare devI vAgvai nityaM sma tiShThati | preryamANA mahAbhAge vinA prANamapAnatI || 14|| prajApatimupAdhAvatprasIda bhagavanniti || 14|| tataH prANaH prAdurabhUdvAchamApyAyayanpunaH | tasmAduchChvAsamAsAdya na vAgvadati karhichit || 15|| ghoShiNI jAtanirghoShA nityameva pravartate | tayorapi cha ghoShiNyornirghoShaiva garIyasI || 16|| gauriva prasravatyeShA rasamuttamashAlinI | satataM syandate hyeShA shAshvataM brahmavAdinI || 17|| divyAdivyaprabhAvena bhAratI gauH shuchismite | etayorantaraM pashya sUkShmayoH syandamAnayoH || 18|| anutpanneShu vAkyeShu chodyamAnA sisRRikShayA | kiM nu pUrvaM tato devI vyAjahAra sarasvatI || 19|| prANena yA sambhavate sharIre; prANAdapAnaM pratipadyate cha | udAnabhUtA cha visRRijya dehaM; vyAnena sarvaM divamAvRRiNoti || 20|| tataH samAne pratitiShThatIha; ityeva pUrvaM prajajalpa chApi | tasmAnmanaH sthAvaratvAdvishiShTaM; tathA devI ja~NgamatvAdvishiShTA || 21|| \hrule \medskip 22 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | subhage saptahotR^INAM vidhAnamiha yAdRRisham || 1|| ghrANaM chakShushcha jihvA cha tvakShrotraM chaiva pa~nchamam | mano buddhishcha saptaite hotAraH pRRithagAshritAH || 2|| sUkShme.avakAshe santaste na pashyantItaretaram | etAnvai saptahotR^I.nstvaM svabhAvAdviddhi shobhane || 3|| brAhmaNyuvAcha|| sUkShme.avakAshe santaste kathaM nAnyonyadarshinaH | katha.nsvabhAvA bhagavannetadAchakShva me vibho || 4|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| guNAj~nAnamavij~nAnaM guNij~nAnamabhij~natA | parasparaguNAnete na vijAnanti karhichit || 5|| jihvA chakShustathA shrotraM tva~Nmano buddhireva cha | na gandhAnadhigachChanti ghrANastAnadhigachChati || 6|| ghrANaM chakShustathA shrotraM tva~Nmano buddhireva cha | na rasAnadhigachChanti jihvA tAnadhigachChati || 7|| ghrANaM jihvA tathA shrotraM tva~Nmano buddhireva cha | na rUpANyadhigachChanti chakShustAnyadhigachChati || 8|| ghrANaM jihvA cha chakShushcha shrotraM buddhirmanastathA | na sparshAnadhigachChanti tvakcha tAnadhigachChati || 9|| ghrANaM jihvA cha chakShushcha tva~Nmano buddhireva cha | na shabdAnadhigachChanti shrotraM tAnadhigachChati || 10|| ghrANaM jihvA cha chakShushcha tvakShrotraM buddhireva cha | sa.nshayAnnAdhigachChanti manastAnadhigachChati || 11|| ghrANaM jihvA cha chakShushcha tvakShrotraM mana eva cha | na niShThAmadhigachChanti buddhistAmadhigachChati || 12|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | indriyANAM cha sa.nvAdaM manasashchaiva bhAmini || 13|| mana uvAcha|| na ghrAti mAmRRite ghrANaM rasaM jihvA na budhyate | rUpaM chakShurna gRRihNAti tvaksparshaM nAvabudhyate || 14|| na shrotraM budhyate shabdaM mayA hInaM katha~nchana | pravaraM sarvabhUtAnAmahamasmi sanAtanam || 15|| agArANIva shUnyAni shAntArchiSha ivAgnayaH | indriyANi na bhAsante mayA hInAni nityashaH || 16|| kAShThAnIvArdrashuShkANi yatamAnairapIndriyaiH | guNArthAnnAdhigachChanti mAmRRite sarvajantavaH || 17|| indriyANyUchuH|| evametadbhavetsatyaM yathaitanmanyate bhavAn | RRite.asmAnasmadarthA.nstu bhogAnbhu~Nkte bhavAnyadi || 18|| yadyasmAsu pralIneShu tarpaNaM prANadhAraNam | bhogAnbhu~NkShe rasAnbhu~NkShe yathaitanmanyate tathA || 19|| atha vAsmAsu lIneShu tiShThatsu viShayeShu cha | yadi sa~NkalpamAtreNa bhu~Nkte bhogAnyathArthavat || 20|| atha chenmanyase siddhimasmadartheShu nityadA | ghrANena rUpamAdatsva rasamAdatsva chakShuShA || 21|| shrotreNa gandhamAdatsva niShThAmAdatsva jihvayA | tvachA cha shabdamAdatsva buddhyA sparshamathApi cha || 22|| balavanto hyaniyamA niyamA durbalIyasAm | bhogAnapUrvAnAdatsva nochChiShTaM bhoktumarhasi || 23|| yathA hi shiShyaH shAstAraM shrutyarthamabhidhAvati | tataH shrutamupAdAya shrutArthamupatiShThati || 24|| viShayAnevamasmAbhirdarshitAnabhimanyase | anAgatAnatItA.nshcha svapne jAgaraNe tathA || 25|| vaimanasyaM gatAnAM cha jantUnAmalpachetasAm | asmadarthe kRRite kArye dRRishyate prANadhAraNam || 26|| bahUnapi hi sa~NkalpAnmatvA svapnAnupAsya cha | bubhukShayA pIDyamAno viShayAneva dhAvasi || 27|| agAramadvAramiva pravishya; sa~Nkalpabhogo viShayAnavindan | prANakShaye shAntimupaiti nityaM; dArukShaye.agnirjvalito yathaiva || 28|| kAmaM tu naH sveShu guNeShu sa~NgaH; kAmaM cha nAnyonyaguNopalabdhiH | asmAnRRite nAsti tavopalabdhi;stvAmapyRRite.asmAnna bhajeta harShaH || 29|| \hrule \medskip 23 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | subhage pa~nchahotR^INAM vidhAnamiha yAdRRisham || 1|| prANApAnAvudAnashcha samAno vyAna eva cha | pa~nchahotR^InathaitAnvai paraM bhAvaM vidurbudhAH || 2|| brAhmaNyuvAcha|| svabhAvAtsapta hotAra iti te pUrvikA matiH | yathA vai pa~ncha hotAraH paro bhAvastathochyatAm || 3|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| prANena sambhRRito vAyurapAno jAyate tataH | apAne sambhRRito vAyustato vyAnaH pravartate || 4|| vyAnena sambhRRito vAyustatodAnaH pravartate | udAne sambhRRito vAyuH samAnaH sampravartate || 5|| te.apRRichChanta purA gatvA pUrvajAtaM prajApatim | yo no jyeShThastamAchakShva sa naH shreShTho bhaviShyati || 6|| brahmovAcha|| yasminpralIne pralayaM vrajanti; sarve prANAH prANabhRRitAM sharIre | yasminprachIrNe cha punashcharanti; sa vai shreShTho gachChata yatra kAmaH || 7|| prANa uvAcha|| mayi pralIne pralayaM vrajanti; sarve prANAH prANabhRRitAM sharIre | mayi prachIrNe cha punashcharanti; shreShTho hyahaM pashyata mAM pralInam || 8|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| prANaH pralIyata tataH punashcha prachachAra ha | samAnashchApyudAnashcha vacho.abrUtAM tataH shubhe || 9|| na tvaM sarvamidaM vyApya tiShThasIha yathA vayam | na tvaM shreShTho.asi naH prANa apAno hi vashe tava || 10|| prachachAra punaH prANastamapAno.abhyabhAShata || 10|| mayi pralIne pralayaM vrajanti; sarve prANAH prANabhRRitAM sharIre | mayi prachIrNe cha punashcharanti; shreShTho hyahaM pashyata mAM pralInam || 11|| vyAnashcha tamudAnashcha bhAShamANamathochatuH | apAna na tvaM shreShTho.asi prANo hi vashagastava || 12|| apAnaH prachachArAtha vyAnastaM punarabravIt | shreShTho.ahamasmi sarveShAM shrUyatAM yena hetunA || 13|| mayi pralIne pralayaM vrajanti; sarve prANAH prANabhRRitAM sharIre | mayi prachIrNe cha punashcharanti; shreShTho hyahaM pashyata mAM pralInam || 14|| prAlIyata tato vyAnaH punashcha prachachAra ha | prANApAnAvudAnashcha samAnashcha tamabruvan || 15|| na tvaM shreShTho.asi no vyAna samAno hi vashe tava || 15|| prachachAra punarvyAnaH samAnaH punarabravIt | shreShTho.ahamasmi sarveShAM shrUyatAM yena hetunA || 16|| mayi pralIne pralayaM vrajanti; sarve prANAH prANabhRRitAM sharIre | mayi prachIrNe cha punashcharanti; shreShTho hyahaM pashyata mAM pralInam || 17|| tataH samAnaH prAlilye punashcha prachachAra ha | prANApAnAvudAnashcha vyAnashchaiva tamabruvan || 18|| samAna na tvaM shreShTho.asi vyAna eva vashe tava || 18|| samAnaH prachachArAtha udAnastamuvAcha ha | shreShTho.ahamasmi sarveShAM shrUyatAM yena hetunA || 19|| mayi pralIne pralayaM vrajanti; sarve prANAH prANabhRRitAM sharIre | mayi prachIrNe cha punashcharanti; shreShTho hyahaM pashyata mAM pralInam || 20|| tataH prAlIyatodAnaH punashcha prachachAra ha | prANApAnau samAnashcha vyAnashchaiva tamabruvan || 21|| udAna na tvaM shreShTho.asi vyAna eva vashe tava || 21|| tatastAnabravIdbrahmA samavetAnprajApatiH | sarve shreShThA na vA shreShThAH sarve chAnyonyadharmiNaH || 22|| sarve svaviShaye shreShThAH sarve chAnyonyarakShiNaH || 22|| ekaH sthirashchAsthirashcha visheShAtpa~ncha vAyavaH | eka eva mamaivAtmA bahudhApyupachIyate || 23|| parasparasya suhRRido bhAvayantaH parasparam | svasti vrajata bhadraM vo dhArayadhvaM parasparam || 24|| \hrule \medskip 24 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | nAradasya cha sa.nvAdamRRiSherdevamatasya cha || 1|| devamata uvAcha|| jantoH sa~njAyamAnasya kiM nu pUrvaM pravartate | prANo.apAnaH samAno vA vyAno vodAna eva cha || 2|| nArada uvAcha|| yenAyaM sRRijyate jantustato.anyaH pUrvameti tam | prANadva.ndvaM cha vij~neyaM tiryagaM chordhvagaM cha yat || 3|| devamata uvAcha|| kenAyaM sRRijyate jantuH kashchAnyaH pUrvameti tam | prANadva.ndvaM cha me brUhi tiryagUrdhvaM cha nishchayAt || 4|| nArada uvAcha|| sa~NkalpAjjAyate harShaH shabdAdapi cha jAyate | rasAtsa~njAyate chApi rUpAdapi cha jAyate || 5|| sparshAtsa~njAyate chApi gandhAdapi cha jAyate | etadrUpamudAnasya harSho mithunasambhavaH || 6|| kAmAtsa~njAyate shukraM kAmAtsa~njAyate rasaH | samAnavyAnajanite sAmAnye shukrashoNite || 7|| shukrAchChoNitasa.nsRRiShTAtpUrvaM prANaH pravartate | prANena vikRRite shukre tato.apAnaH pravartate || 8|| prANApAnAvidaM dva.ndvamavAkchordhvaM cha gachChataH | vyAnaH samAnashchaivobhau tiryagdva.ndvatvamuchyate || 9|| agnirvai devatAH sarvA iti vedasya shAsanam | sa~njAyate brAhmaNeShu j~nAnaM buddhisamanvitam || 10|| tasya dhUmastamorUpaM rajo bhasma suretasaH | sattvaM sa~njAyate tasya yatra prakShipyate haviH || 11|| AghArau samAno vyAnashcha iti yaj~navido viduH | prANApAnAvAjyabhAgau tayormadhye hutAshanaH || 12|| etadrUpamudAnasya paramaM brAhmaNA viduH || 12|| nirdva.ndvamiti yattvetattanme nigadataH shRRiNu | ahorAtramidaM dva.ndvaM tayormadhye hutAshanaH | etadrUpamudAnasya paramaM brAhmaNA viduH || 14|| ubhe chaivAyane dva.ndvaM tayormadhye hutAshanaH | etadrUpamudAnasya paramaM brAhmaNA viduH || 15|| ubhe satyAnRRite dva.ndvaM tayormadhye hutAshanaH | etadrUpamudAnasya paramaM brAhmaNA viduH || 16|| ubhe shubhAshubhe dva.ndvaM tayormadhye hutAshanaH | etadrUpamudAnasya paramaM brAhmaNA viduH || 17|| sachchAsachchaiva taddva.ndvaM tayormadhye hutAshanaH | etadrUpamudAnasya paramaM brAhmaNA viduH || 18|| prathamaM samAno vyAno vyasyate karma tena tat | tRRitIyaM tu samAnena punareva vyavasyate || 19|| shAntyarthaM vAmadevaM cha shAntirbrahma sanAtanam | etadrUpamudAnasya paramaM brAhmaNA viduH || 20|| \hrule \medskip 25 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | chAturhotravidhAnasya vidhAnamiha yAdRRisham || 1|| tasya sarvasya vidhivadvidhAnamupadekShyate | shRRiNu me gadato bhadre rahasyamidamuttamam || 2|| karaNaM karma kartA cha mokSha ityeva bhAmini | chatvAra ete hotAro yairidaM jagadAvRRitam || 3|| hotR^INAM sAdhanaM chaiva shRRiNu sarvamasheShataH | ghrANaM jihvA cha chakShushcha tvakcha shrotraM cha pa~nchamam || 4|| mano buddhishcha saptaite vij~neyA guNahetavaH || 4|| gandho rasashcha rUpaM cha shabdaH sparshashcha pa~nchamaH | mantavyamatha boddhavyaM saptaite karmahetavaH || 5|| ghrAtA bhakShayitA draShTA spraShTA shrotA cha pa~nchamaH | mantA boddhA cha saptaite vij~neyAH kartRRihetavaH || 6|| svaguNaM bhakShayantyete guNavantaH shubhAshubham | ahaM cha nirguNo.atreti saptaite mokShahetavaH || 7|| viduShAM budhyamAnAnAM svaM svaM sthAnaM yathAvidhi | guNAste devatAbhUtAH satataM bhu~njate haviH || 8|| adanhyavidvAnannAni mamatvenopapadyate | AtmArthaM pAchayannityaM mamatvenopahanyate || 9|| abhakShyabhakShaNaM chaiva madyapAnaM cha hanti tam | sa chAnnaM hanti tachchAnnaM sa hatvA hanyate budhaH || 10|| attA hyannamidaM vidvAnpunarjanayatIshvaraH | sa chAnnAjjAyate tasminsUkShmo nAma vyatikramaH || 11|| manasA gamyate yachcha yachcha vAchA nirudyate | shrotreNa shrUyate yachcha chakShuShA yachcha dRRishyate || 12|| sparshena spRRishyate yachcha ghrANena ghrAyate cha yat | manaHShaShThAni sa.nyamya havIMShyetAni sarvashaH || 13|| guNavatpAvako mahyaM dIpyate havyavAhanaH | yogayaj~naH pravRRitto me j~nAnabrahmamanodbhavaH || 14|| prANastotro.apAnashastraH sarvatyAgasudakShiNaH || 14|| karmAnumantA brahmA me kartAdhvaryuH kRRitastutiH | kRRitaprashAstA tachChAstramapavargo.asya dakShiNA || 15|| RRichashchApyatra sha.nsanti nArAyaNavido janAH | nArAyaNAya devAya yadabadhnanpashUnpurA || 16|| tatra sAmAni gAyanti tAni chAhurnidarshanam | devaM nArAyaNaM bhIru sarvAtmAnaM nibodha me || 17|| \hrule \medskip 26 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| ekaH shAstA na dvitIyo.asti shAstA; yathA niyukto.asmi tathA charAmi | hRRidyeSha tiShThanpuruShaH shAsti shAstA; tenaiva yuktaH pravaNAdivodakam || 1|| eko gururnAsti tato dvitIyo; yo hRRichChayastamahamanubravImi | tenAnushiShTA guruNA sadaiva; parAbhUtA dAnavAH sarva eva || 2|| eko bandhurnAsti tato dvitIyo; yo hRRichChayastamahamanubravImi | tenAnushiShTA bAndhavA bandhumantaH; saptarShayaH sapta divi prabhAnti || 3|| ekaH shrotA nAsti tato dvitIyo; yo hRRichChayastamahamanubravImi | tasmingurau guruvAsaM niruShya; shakro gataH sarvalokAmaratvam || 4|| eko dveShTA nAsti tato dvitIyo; yo hRRichChayastamahamanubravImi | tenAnushiShTA guruNA sadaiva; lokadviShTAH pannagAH sarva eva || 5|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | prajApatau pannagAnAM devarShINAM cha sa.nvidam || 6|| devarShayashcha nAgAshcha asurAshcha prajApatim | paryapRRichChannupAsInAH shreyo naH prochyatAmiti || 7|| teShAM provAcha bhagavA~nshreyaH samanupRRichChatAm | omityekAkSharaM brahma te shrutvA prAdravandishaH || 8|| teShAM prAdravamANAnAmupadeshArthamAtmanaH | sarpANAM dashane bhAvaH pravRRittaH pUrvameva tu || 9|| asurANAM pravRRittastu dambhabhAvaH svabhAvajaH | dAnaM devA vyavasitA damameva maharShayaH || 10|| ekaM shAstAramAsAdya shabdenaikena sa.nskRRitAH | nAnA vyavasitAH sarve sarpadevarShidAnavAH || 11|| shRRiNotyayaM prochyamAnaM gRRihNAti cha yathAtatham | pRRichChatastAvato bhUyo gururanyo.anumanyate || 12|| tasya chAnumate karma tataH pashchAtpravartate | gururboddhA cha shatrushcha dveShTA cha hRRidi sa.nshritaH || 13|| pApena vichara.Nlloke pApachArI bhavatyayam | shubhena vichara.Nlloke shubhachArI bhavatyuta || 14|| kAmachArI tu kAmena ya indriyasukhe rataH | vratavArI sadaivaiSha ya indriyajaye rataH || 15|| apetavratakarmA tu kevalaM brahmaNi shritaH | brahmabhUtashchara.Nlloke brahmachArI bhavatyayam || 16|| brahmaiva samidhastasya brahmAgnirbrahmasa.nstaraH | Apo brahma gururbrahma sa brahmaNi samAhitaH || 17|| etadetAdRRishaM sUkShmaM brahmacharyaM vidurbudhAH | viditvA chAnvapadyanta kShetraj~nenAnudarshinaH || 18|| \hrule \medskip 27 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| sa~Nkalpada.nshamashakaM shokaharShahimAtapam | mohAndhakAratimiraM lobhavyAlasarIsRRipam || 1|| viShayaikAtyayAdhvAnaM kAmakrodhavirodhakam | tadatItya mahAdurgaM praviShTo.asmi mahadvanam || 2|| brAhmaNyuvAcha|| kva tadvanaM mahAprAj~na ke vRRikShAH saritashcha kAH | girayaH parvatAshchaiva kiyatyadhvani tadvanam || 3|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| na tadasti pRRithagbhAve ki~nchidanyattataH samam | na tadastyapRRithagbhAve ki~nchiddUrataraM tataH || 4|| tasmAddhrasvataraM nAsti na tato.asti bRRihattaram | nAsti tasmAdduHkhataraM nAstyanyattatsamaM sukham || 5|| na tatpravishya shochanti na prahRRiShyanti cha dvijAH | na cha bibhyati keShA~nchittebhyo bibhyati ke cha na || 6|| tasminvane sapta mahAdrumAshcha; phalAni saptAtithayashcha sapta | saptAshramAH sapta samAdhayashcha; dIkShAshcha saptaitadaraNyarUpam || 7|| pa~nchavarNAni divyAni puShpANi cha phalAni cha | sRRijantaH pAdapAstatra vyApya tiShThanti tadvanam || 8|| suvarNAni dvivarNAni puShpANi cha phalAni cha | sRRijantaH pAdapAstatra vyApya tiShThanti tadvanam || 9|| chaturvarNAni divyAni puShpANi cha phalAni cha | sRRijantaH pAdapAstatra vyApya tiShThanti tadvanam || 10|| sha~NkarANi trivarNAni puShpANi cha phalAni cha | sRRijantaH pAdapAstatra vyApya tiShThanti tadvanam || 11|| surabhINyekavarNAni puShpANi cha phalAni cha | sRRijantaH pAdapAstatra vyApya tiShThanti tadvanam || 12|| bahUnyavyaktavarNAni puShpANi cha phalAni cha | visRRijantau mahAvRRikShau tadvanaM vyApya tiShThataH || 13|| eko hyagniH sumanA brAhmaNo.atra; pa~nchendriyANi samidhashchAtra santi | tebhyo mokShAH sapta bhavanti dIkShA; guNAH phalAnyatithayaH phalAshAH || 14|| AtithyaM pratigRRihNanti tatra sapta maharShayaH | architeShu pralIneShu teShvanyadrochate vanam || 15|| pratij~nAvRRikShamaphalaM shAntichChAyAsamanvitam | j~nAnAshrayaM tRRiptitoyamantaHkShetraj~nabhAskaram || 16|| ye.adhigachChanti tatsantasteShAM nAsti bhayaM punaH | UrdhvaM chAvAkcha tiryakcha tasya nAnto.adhigamyate || 17|| sapta striyastatra vasanti sadyo; avA~NmukhA bhAnumatyo janitryaH | UrdhvaM rasAnAM dadate prajAbhyaH; sarvAnyathA sarvamanityatAM cha || 18|| tatraiva pratitiShThanti punastatrodayanti cha | sapta saptarShayaH siddhA vasiShThapramukhAH saha || 19|| yasho varcho bhagashchaiva vijayaH siddhitejasI | evamevAnuvartante sapta jyotIMShi bhAskaram || 20|| girayaH parvatAshchaiva santi tatra samAsataH | nadyashcha sarito vAri vahantyo brahmasambhavam || 21|| nadInAM sa~Ngamastatra vaitAnaH samupahvare | svAtmatRRiptA yato yAnti sAkShAddAntAH pitAmaham || 22|| kRRishAshAH suvratAshAshcha tapasA dagdhakilbiShAH | AtmanyAtmAnamAveshya brahmANaM samupAsate || 23|| RRichamapyatra sha.nsanti vidyAraNyavido janAH | tadaraNyamabhipretya yathAdhIramajAyata || 24|| etadetAdRRishaM divyamaraNyaM brAhmaNA viduH | viditvA chAnvatiShThanta kShetraj~nenAnudarshitam || 25|| \hrule \medskip 28 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| gandhAnna jighrAmi rasAnna vedmi; rUpaM na pashyAmi na cha spRRishAmi | na chApi shabdAnvividhA~nshRRiNomi; na chApi sa~Nkalpamupaimi ki~nchit || 1|| arthAniShTAnkAmayate svabhAvaH; sarvAndveShyAnpradviShate svabhAvaH | kAmadveShAvudbhavataH svabhAvA;tprANApAnau jantudehAnniveshya || 2|| tebhyashchAnyA.nsteShvanityA.nshcha bhAvA;nbhUtAtmAnaM lakShayeyaM sharIre | tasmi.nstiShThannAsmi shakyaH kathaM chi;tkAmakrodhAbhyAM jarayA mRRityunA cha || 3|| akAmayAnasya cha sarvakAmA;navidviShANasya cha sarvadoShAn | na me svabhAveShu bhavanti lepA;stoyasya bindoriva puShkareShu || 4|| nityasya chaitasya bhavanti nityA; nirIkShamANasya bahUnsvabhAvAn | na sajjate karmasu bhogajAlaM; divIva sUryasya mayUkhajAlam || 5|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | adhvaryuyatisa.nvAdaM taM nibodha yashasvini || 6|| prokShyamANaM pashuM dRRiShTvA yaj~nakarmaNyathAbravIt | yatiradhvaryumAsIno hi.nseyamiti kutsayan || 7|| tamadhvaryuH pratyuvAcha nAyaM ChAgo vinashyati | shreyasA yokShyate janturyadi shrutiriyaM tathA || 8|| yo hyasya pArthivo bhAgaH pRRithivIM sa gamiShyati | yadasya vArijaM ki~nchidapastatpratipadyate || 9|| sUryaM chakShurdishaH shrotre prANo.asya divameva cha | Agame vartamAnasya na me doSho.asti kashchana || 10|| yatiruvAcha|| prANairviyoge ChAgasya yadi shreyaH prapashyasi | ChAgArthe vartate yaj~no bhavataH kiM prayojanam || 11|| anu tvA manyatAM mAtA pitA bhrAtA sakhApi cha | mantrayasvainamunnIya paravantaM visheShataH || 12|| ya evamanumanyera.nstAnbhavAnpraShTumarhati | teShAmanumataM shrutvA shakyA kartuM vichAraNA || 13|| prANA apyasya ChAgasya prApitAste svayoniShu | sharIraM kevalaM shiShTaM nishcheShTamiti me matiH || 14|| indhanasya tu tulyena sharIreNa vichetasA | hi.nsA nirveShTukAmAnAmindhanaM pashusa~nj~nitam || 15|| ahi.nsA sarvadharmANAmiti vRRiddhAnushAsanam | yadahi.nsraM bhavetkarma tatkAryamiti vidmahe || 16|| ahi.nseti pratij~neyaM yadi vakShyAmyataH param | shakyaM bahuvidhaM vaktuM bhavataH kAryadUShaNam || 17|| ahi.nsA sarvabhUtAnAM nityamasmAsu rochate | pratyakShataH sAdhayAmo na parokShamupAsmahe || 18|| adhvaryuruvAcha|| bhUmergandhaguNAnbhu~NkShe pibasyApomayAnrasAn | jyotiShAM pashyase rUpaM spRRishasyanilajAnguNAn || 19|| shRRiNoShyAkAshajaM shabdaM manasA manyase matim | sarvANyetAni bhUtAni prANA iti cha manyase || 20|| prANAdAne cha nityo.asi hi.nsAyAM vartate bhavAn | nAsti cheShTA vinA hi.nsAM kiM vA tvaM manyase dvija || 21|| yatiruvAcha|| akSharaM cha kSharaM chaiva dvaidhIbhAvo.ayamAtmanaH | akSharaM tatra sadbhAvaH svabhAvaH kShara uchyate || 22|| prANo jihvA manaH sattvaM svabhAvo rajasA saha | bhAvairetairvimuktasya nirdva.ndvasya nirAshiShaH || 23|| samasya sarvabhUteShu nirmamasya jitAtmanaH | samantAtparimuktasya na bhayaM vidyate kvachit || 24|| adhvaryuruvAcha|| sadbhireveha sa.nvAsaH kAryo matimatAM vara | bhavato hi mataM shrutvA pratibhAti matirmama || 25|| bhagavanbhagavadbuddhyA pratibuddho bravImyaham | mataM mantuM kratuM kartuM nAparAdho.asti me dvija || 26|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| upapattyA yatistUShNIM vartamAnastataH param | adhvaryurapi nirmohaH prachachAra mahAmakhe || 27|| evametAdRRishaM mokShaM susUkShmaM brAhmaNA viduH | viditvA chAnutiShThanti kShetraj~nenAnudarshinA || 28|| \hrule \medskip 29 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | kArtavIryasya sa.nvAdaM samudrasya cha bhAmini || 1|| kArtavIryArjuno nAma rAjA bAhusahasravAn | yena sAgaraparyantA dhanuShA nirjitA mahI || 2|| sa kadAchitsamudrAnte vicharanbaladarpitaH | avAkirachCharashataiH samudramiti naH shrutam || 3|| taM samudro namaskRRitya kRRitA~njaliruvAcha ha | mA mu~ncha vIra nArAchAnbrUhi kiM karavANi te || 4|| madAshrayANi bhUtAni tvadvisRRiShTairmaheShubhiH | vadhyante rAjashArdUla tebhyo dehyabhayaM vibho || 5|| arjuna uvAcha|| matsamo yadi sa~NgrAme sharAsanadharaH kvachit | vidyate taM mamAchakShva yaH samAsIta mAM mRRidhe || 6|| samudra uvAcha|| maharShirjamadagniste yadi rAjanparishrutaH | tasya putrastavAtithyaM yathAvatkartumarhati || 7|| tataH sa rAjA prayayau krodhena mahatA vRRitaH | sa tamAshramamAgamya rAmamevAnvapadyata || 8|| sa rAmapratikUlAni chakAra saha bandhubhiH | AyAsaM janayAmAsa rAmasya cha mahAtmanaH || 9|| tatastejaH prajajvAla rAmasyAmitatejasaH | pradahadripusainyAni tadA kamalalochane || 10|| tataH parashumAdAya sa taM bAhusahasriNam | chichCheda sahasA rAmo bAhushAkhamiva drumam || 11|| taM hataM patitaM dRRiShTvA sametAH sarvabAndhavAH | asInAdAya shaktIshcha bhArgavaM paryavArayan || 12|| rAmo.api dhanurAdAya rathamAruhya satvaraH | visRRija~nsharavarShANi vyadhamatpArthivaM balam || 13|| tatastu kShatriyAH kechijjamadagniM nihatya cha | vivishurgiridurgANi mRRigAH siMhArditA iva || 14|| teShAM svavihitaM karma tadbhayAnnAnutiShThatAm | prajA vRRiShalatAM prAptA brAhmaNAnAmadarshanAt || 15|| ta ete dramiDAH kAshAH puNDrAshcha shabaraiH saha | vRRiShalatvaM parigatA vyutthAnAtkShatradharmataH || 16|| tatastu hatavIrAsu kShatriyAsu punaH punaH | dvijairutpAditaM kShatraM jAmadagnyo nyakRRintata || 17|| ekavi.nshatimedhAnte rAmaM vAgasharIriNI | divyA provAcha madhurA sarvalokaparishrutA || 18|| rAma rAma nivartasva kaM guNaM tAta pashyasi | kShatrabandhUnimAnprANairviprayojya punaH punaH || 19|| tathaiva taM mahAtmAnamRRichIkapramukhAstadA | pitAmahA mahAbhAga nivartasvetyathAbruvan || 20|| piturvadhamamRRiShya.nstu rAmaH provAcha tAnRRiShIn | nArhantIha bhavanto mAM nivArayitumityuta || 21|| pitara UchuH|| nArhase kShatrabandhU.nstvaM nihantuM jayatAM vara | na hi yuktaM tvayA hantuM brAhmaNena satA nRRipAn || 22|| \hrule \medskip 30 \medskip pitara UchuH|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | shrutvA cha tattathA kAryaM bhavatA dvijasattama || 1|| alarko nAma rAjarShirabhavatsumahAtapAH | dharmaj~naH satyasandhashcha mahAtmA sumahAvrataH || 2|| sa sAgarAntAM dhanuShA vinirjitya mahImimAm | kRRitvA suduShkaraM karma manaH sUkShme samAdadhe || 3|| sthitasya vRRikShamUle.atha tasya chintA babhUva ha | utsRRijya sumahadrAjyaM sUkShmaM prati mahAmate || 4|| alarka uvAcha|| manaso me balaM jAtaM mano jitvA dhruvo jayaH | anyatra bANAnasyAmi shatrubhiH parivAritaH || 5|| yadidaM chApalAnmUrteH sarvametachchikIrShati | manaH prati sutIkShNAgrAnahaM mokShyAmi sAyakAn || 6|| mana uvAcha|| neme bANAstariShyanti mAmalarka katha~nchana | tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmA mariShyasi || 7|| anyAnbANAnsamIkShasva yaistvaM mAM sUdayiShyasi | tachChrutvA sa vichintyAtha tato vachanamabravIt || 8|| alarka uvAcha|| AghrAya subahUngandhA.nstAneva pratigRRidhyati | tasmAdghrANaM prati sharAnpratimokShyAmyahaM shitAn || 9|| ghrANa uvAcha|| neme bANAstariShyanti mAmalarka katha~nchana | tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmA mariShyasi || 10|| anyAnbANAnsamIkShasva yaistvaM mAM sUdayiShyasi | tachChrutvA sa vichintyAtha tato vachanamabravIt || 11|| alarka uvAcha|| iyaM svAdUnrasAnbhuktvA tAneva pratigRRidhyati | tasmAjjihvAM prati sharAnpratimokShyAmyahaM shitAn || 12|| jihvovAcha|| neme bANAstariShyanti mAmalarka katha~nchana | tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmA mariShyasi || 13|| anyAnbANAnsamIkShasva yaistvaM mAM sUdayiShyasi | tachChrutvA sa vichintyAtha tato vachanamabravIt || 14|| alarka uvAcha|| spRRiShTvA tvagvividhAnsparshA.nstAneva pratigRRidhyati | tasmAttvachaM pATayiShye vividhaiH ka~NkapatribhiH || 15|| tvaguvAcha|| neme bANAstariShyanti mAmalarka katha~nchana | tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmA mariShyasi || 16|| anyAnbANAnsamIkShasva yaistvaM mAM sUdayiShyasi | tachChrutvA sa vichintyAtha tato vachanamabravIt || 17|| alarka uvAcha|| shrutvA vai vividhA~nshabdA.nstAneva pratigRRidhyati | tasmAchChrotraM prati sharAnpratimokShyAmyahaM shitAn || 18|| shrotra uvAcha|| neme bANAstariShyanti mAmalarka katha~nchana | tavaiva marma bhetsyanti tato hAsyasi jIvitam || 19|| anyAnbANAnsamIkShasva yaistvaM mAM sUdayiShyasi | tachChrutvA sa vichintyAtha tato vachanamabravIt || 20|| alarka uvAcha|| dRRiShTvA vai vividhAnbhAvA.nstAneva pratigRRidhyati | tasmAchchakShuH prati sharAnpratimokShyAmyahaM shitAn || 21|| chakShuruvAcha|| neme bANAstariShyanti mAmalarka katha~nchana | tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmA mariShyasi || 22|| anyAnbANAnsamIkShasva yaistvaM mAM sUdayiShyasi | tachChrutvA sa vichintyAtha tato vachanamabravIt || 23|| alarka uvAcha|| iyaM niShThA bahuvidhA praj~nayA tvadhyavasyati | tasmAdbuddhiM prati sharAnpratimokShyAmyahaM shitAn || 24|| buddhiruvAcha|| neme bANAstariShyanti mAmalarka katha~nchana | tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmA mariShyasi || 25|| pitara UchuH|| tato.alarkastapo ghoramAsthAyAtha suduShkaram | nAdhyagachChatparaM shaktyA bANameteShu saptasu || 26|| susamAhitachetAstu tato.achintayata prabhuH || 26|| sa vichintya chiraM kAlamalarko dvijasattama | nAdhyagachChatparaM shreyo yogAnmatimatAM varaH || 27|| sa ekAgraM manaH kRRitvA nishchalo yogamAsthitaH | indriyANi jaghAnAshu bANenaikena vIryavAn || 28|| yogenAtmAnamAvishya sa.nsiddhiM paramAM yayau || 28|| vismitashchApi rAjarShirimAM gAthAM jagAda ha | aho kaShTaM yadasmAbhiH pUrvaM rAjyamanuShThitam || 29|| iti pashchAnmayA j~nAtaM yogAnnAsti paraM sukham || 29|| iti tvamapi jAnIhi rAma mA kShatriyA~njahi | tapo ghoramupAtiShTha tataH shreyo.abhipatsyase || 30|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa tapo ghoraM jAmadagnyaH pitAmahaiH | AsthitaH sumahAbhAgo yayau siddhiM cha durgamAm || 31|| \hrule \medskip 31 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| trayo vai ripavo loke nava vai guNataH smRRitAH | harShaH stambho.abhimAnashcha trayaste sAttvikA guNAH || 1|| shokaH krodho.atisa.nrambho rAjasAste guNAH smRRitAH | svapnastandrI cha mohashcha trayaste tAmasA guNAH || 2|| etAnnikRRitya dhRRitimAnbANasa~NghairatandritaH | jetuM parAnutsahate prashAntAtmA jitendriyaH || 3|| atra gAthAH kIrtayanti purAkalpavido janAH | ambarISheNa yA gItA rAj~nA rAjyaM prashAsatA || 4|| samudIrNeShu doSheShu vadhyamAneShu sAdhuShu | jagrAha tarasA rAjyamambarISha iti shrutiH || 5|| sa nigRRihya mahAdoShAnsAdhUnsamabhipUjya cha | jagAma mahatIM siddhiM gAthAM chemAM jagAda ha || 6|| bhUyiShThaM me jitA doShA nihatAH sarvashatravaH | eko doSho.avashiShTastu vadhyaH sa na hato mayA || 7|| yena yukto janturayaM vaitRRiShNyaM nAdhigachChati | tRRiShNArta iva nimnAni dhAvamAno na budhyate || 8|| akAryamapi yeneha prayuktaH sevate naraH | taM lobhamasibhistIkShNairnikRRintantaM nikRRintata || 9|| lobhAddhi jAyate tRRiShNA tatashchintA prasajyate | sa lipsamAno labhate bhUyiShThaM rAjasAnguNAn || 10|| sa tairguNaiH saMhatadehabandhanaH; punaH punarjAyati karma chehate | janmakShaye bhinnavikIrNadehaH; punarmRRityuM gachChati janmani sve || 11|| tasmAdenaM samyagavekShya lobhaM; nigRRihya dhRRityAtmani rAjyamichChet | etadrAjyaM nAnyadastIti vidyA;dyastvatra rAjA vijito mamaikaH || 12|| iti rAj~nAmbarISheNa gAthA gItA yashasvinA | AdhirAjyaM puraskRRitya lobhamekaM nikRRintatA || 13|| \hrule \medskip 32 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | brAhmaNasya cha sa.nvAdaM janakasya cha bhAmini || 1|| brAhmaNaM janako rAjA sannaM kasmi.nshchidAgame | viShaye me na vastavyamiti shiShTyarthamabravIt || 2|| ityuktaH pratyuvAchAtha brAhmaNo rAjasattamam | AchakShva viShayaM rAjanyAvA.nstava vashe sthitaH || 3|| so.anyasya viShaye rAj~no vastumichChAmyahaM vibho | vachaste kartumichChAmi yathAshAstraM mahIpate || 4|| ityuktaH sa tadA rAjA brAhmaNena yashasvinA | muhuruShNaM cha niHshvasya na sa taM pratyabhAShata || 5|| tamAsInaM dhyAyamAnaM rAjAnamamitaujasam | kashmalaM sahasAgachChadbhAnumantamiva grahaH || 6|| samAshvAsya tato rAjA vyapete kashmale tadA | tato muhUrtAdiva taM brAhmaNaM vAkyamabravIt || 7|| pitRRipaitAmahe rAjye vashye janapade sati | viShayaM nAdhigachChAmi vichinvanpRRithivImimAm || 8|| nAdhyagachChaM yadA pRRithvyAM mithilA mArgitA mayA | nAdhyagachChaM yadA tasyAM svaprajA mArgitA mayA || 9|| nAdhyagachChaM yadA tAsu tadA me kashmalo.abhavat | tato me kashmalasyAnte matiH punarupasthitA || 10|| tayA na viShayaM manye sarvo vA viShayo mama | AtmApi chAyaM na mama sarvA vA pRRithivI mama || 11|| uShyatAM yAvadutsAho bhujyatAM yAvadiShyate || 11|| pitRRipaitAmahe rAjye vashye janapade sati | brUhi kAM buddhimAsthAya mamatvaM varjitaM tvayA || 12|| kAM vA buddhiM vinishchitya sarvo vai viShayastava | nAvaiShi viShayaM yena sarvo vA viShayastava || 13|| janaka uvAcha|| antavanta ihArambhA viditAH sarvakarmasu | nAdhyagachChamahaM yasmAnmamedamiti yadbhavet || 14|| kasyedamiti kasya svamiti vedavachastathA | nAdhyagachChamahaM buddhyA mamedamiti yadbhavet || 15|| etAM buddhiM vinishchitya mamatvaM varjitaM mayA | shRRiNu buddhiM tu yAM j~nAtvA sarvatra viShayo mama || 16|| nAhamAtmArthamichChAmi gandhAnghrANagatAnapi | tasmAnme nirjitA bhUmirvashe tiShThati nityadA || 17|| nAhamAtmArthamichChAmi rasAnAsye.api vartataH | Apo me nirjitAstasmAdvashe tiShThanti nityadA || 18|| nAhamAtmArthamichChAmi rUpaM jyotishcha chakShuShA | tasmAnme nirjitaM jyotirvashe tiShThati nityadA || 19|| nAhamAtmArthamichChAmi sparshA.nstvachi gatAshcha ye | tasmAnme nirjito vAyurvashe tiShThati nityadA || 20|| nAhamAtmArthamichChAmi shabdA~nshrotragatAnapi | tasmAnme nirjitAH shabdA vashe tiShThanti nityadA || 21|| nAhamAtmArthamichChAmi mano nityaM manontare | mano me nirjitaM tasmAdvashe tiShThati nityadA || 22|| devebhyashcha pitRRibhyashcha bhUtebhyo.atithibhiH saha | ityarthaM sarva eveme samArambhA bhavanti vai || 23|| tataH prahasya janakaM brAhmaNaH punarabravIt | tvajjij~nAsArthamadyeha viddhi mAM dharmamAgatam || 24|| tvamasya brahmanAbhasya buddhyArasyAnivartinaH | sattvaneminiruddhasya chakrasyaikaH pravartakaH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 33 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| nAhaM tathA bhIru charAmi loke; tathA tvaM mAM tarkayase svabuddhyA | vipro.asmi mukto.asmi vanecharo.asmi; gRRihasthadharmA brahmachArI tathAsmi || 1|| nAhamasmi yathA mAM tvaM pashyase chakShuShA shubhe | mayA vyAptamidaM sarvaM yatki~nchijjagatIgatam || 2|| ye kechijjantavo loke ja~NgamAH sthAvarAshcha ha | teShAM mAmantakaM viddhi dArUNAmiva pAvakam || 3|| rAjyaM pRRithivyAM sarvasyAmatha vApi triviShTape | tathA buddhiriyaM vetti buddhireva dhanaM mama || 4|| ekaH panthA brAhmaNAnAM yena gachChanti tadvidaH | gRRiheShu vanavAseShu guruvAseShu bhikShuShu || 5|| li~NgairbahubhiravyagrairekA buddhirupAsyate || 5|| nAnAli~NgAshramasthAnAM yeShAM buddhiH shamAtmikA | te bhAvamekamAyAnti saritaH sAgaraM yathA || 6|| buddhyAyaM gamyate mArgaH sharIreNa na gamyate | Adyantavanti karmANi sharIraM karmabandhanam || 7|| tasmAtte subhage nAsti paralokakRRitaM bhayam | madbhAvabhAvaniratA mamaivAtmAnameShyasi || 8|| \hrule \medskip 34 \medskip brAhmaNyuvAcha|| nedamalpAtmanA shakyaM vedituM nAkRRitAtmanA | bahu chAlpaM cha sa~NkShiptaM viplutaM cha mataM mama || 1|| upAyaM tu mama brUhi yenaiShA labhyate matiH | tanmanye kAraNatamaM yata eShA pravartate || 2|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| araNIM brAhmaNIM viddhi gururasyottarAraNiH | tapaHshrute.abhimathnIto j~nAnAgnirjAyate tataH || 3|| brAhmaNyuvAcha|| yadidaM brahmaNo li~NgaM kShetraj~namiti sa~nj~nitam | grahItuM yena tachChakyaM lakShaNaM tasya tatkva nu || 4|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| ali~Ngo nirguNashchaiva kAraNaM nAsya vidyate | upAyameva vakShyAmi yena gRRihyeta vA na vA || 5|| samyagapyupadiShTashcha bhramarairiva lakShyate | karmabuddhirabuddhitvAjj~nAnali~NgairivAshritam || 6|| idaM kAryamidaM neti na mokSheShUpadishyate | pashyataH shRRiNvato buddhirAtmano yeShu jAyate || 7|| yAvanta iha shakyera.nstAvatoM.ashAnprakalpayet | vyaktAnavyaktarUpA.nshcha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 8|| sarvAnnAnAtvayuktA.nshcha sarvAnpratyakShahetukAn | yataH paraM na vidyeta tato.abhyAse bhaviShyati || 9|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| tatastu tasyA brAhmaNyA matiH kShetraj~nasa~NkShaye | kShetraj~nAdeva parataH kShetraj~no.anyaH pravartate || 10|| arjuna uvAcha|| kva nu sA brAhmaNI kRRiShNa kva chAsau brAhmaNarShabhaH | yAbhyAM siddhiriyaM prAptA tAvubhau vada me.achyuta || 11|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| mano me brAhmaNaM viddhi buddhiM me viddhi brAhmaNIm | kShetraj~na iti yashchoktaH so.ahameva dhana~njaya || 12|| \hrule \medskip 35 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| brahma yatparamaM vedyaM tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi | bhavato hi prasAdena sUkShme me ramate matiH || 1|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | sa.nvAdaM mokShasa.nyuktaM shiShyasya guruNA saha || 2|| kashchidbrAhmaNamAsInamAchAryaM sa.nshitavratam | shiShyaH paprachCha medhAvI kiM svichChreyaH parantapa || 3|| bhagavantaM prapanno.ahaM niHshreyasaparAyaNaH | yAche tvAM shirasA vipra yadbrUyAM tadvichakShva me || 4|| tameva.nvAdinaM pArtha shiShyaM gururuvAcha ha | kathayasva pravakShyAmi yatra te sa.nshayo dvija || 5|| ityuktaH sa kurushreShTha guruNA guruvatsalaH | prA~njaliH paripaprachCha yattachChRRiNu mahAmate || 6|| shiShya uvAcha|| kutashchAhaM kutashcha tvaM tatsatyaM brUhi yatparam | kuto jAtAni bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha || 7|| kena jIvanti bhUtAni teShAmAyuH kimAtmakam | kiM satyaM kiM tapo vipra ke guNAH sadbhirIritAH || 8|| ke panthAnaH shivAH santi kiM sukhaM kiM cha duShkRRitam || 8|| etAnme bhagavanprashnAnyAthAtathyena sattama | vaktumarhasi viprarShe yathAvadiha tattvataH || 9|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| tasmai sampratipannAya yathAvatparipRRichChate | shiShyAya guNayuktAya shAntAya guruvartine || 10|| ChAyAbhUtAya dAntAya yataye brahmachAriNe || 10|| tAnprashnAnabravItpArtha medhAvI sa dhRRitavrataH | guruH kurukulashreShTha samyaksarvAnari.ndama || 11|| brahmaproktamidaM dharmamRRiShipravarasevitam | vedavidyAsamAvApyaM tattvabhUtArthabhAvanam || 12|| bhUtabhavyabhaviShyAdidharmakAmArthanishchayam | siddhasa~Nghaparij~nAtaM purAkalpaM sanAtanam || 13|| pravakShye.ahaM mahAprAj~na padamuttamamadya te | buddhvA yadiha sa.nsiddhA bhavantIha manIShiNaH || 14|| upagamyarShayaH pUrvaM jij~nAsantaH parasparam | bRRihaspatibharadvAjau gautamo bhArgavastathA || 15|| vasiShThaH kAshyapashchaiva vishvAmitro.atrireva cha | mArgAnsarvAnparikramya parishrAntAH svakarmabhiH || 16|| RRiShimA~NgirasaM vRRiddhaM puraskRRitya tu te dvijAH | dadRRishurbrahmabhavane brahmANaM vItakalmaSham || 17|| taM praNamya mahAtmAnaM sukhAsInaM maharShayaH | paprachChurvinayopetA niHshreyasamidaM param || 18|| kathaM karma kriyAtsAdhu kathaM muchyeta kilbiShAt | ke no mArgAH shivAshcha syuH kiM satyaM kiM cha duShkRRitam || 19|| kenobhau karmapanthAnau mahattvaM kena vindati | pralayaM chApavargaM cha bhUtAnAM prabhavApyayau || 20|| ityuktaH sa munishreShThairyadAha prapitAmahaH | tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi shRRiNu shiShya yathAgamam || 21|| brahmovAcha|| satyAdbhUtAni jAtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha | tapasA tAni jIvanti iti tadvitta suvratAH || 22|| svAM yoniM punarAgamya vartante svena karmaNA | satyaM hi guNasa.nyuktaM niyataM pa~nchalakShaNam || 23|| brahma satyaM tapaH satyaM satyaM chaiva prajApatiH | satyAdbhUtAni jAtAni bhUtaM satyamayaM mahat || 24|| tasmAtsatyAshrayA viprA nityaM yogaparAyaNAH | atItakrodhasantApA niyatA dharmasetavaH || 25|| anyonyaniyatAnvaidyAndharmasetupravartakAn | tAnahaM sampravakShyAmi shAshvatAnlokabhAvanAn || 26|| chAturvidyaM tathA varNA.nshchaturashchAshramAnpRRithak | dharmamekaM chatuShpAdaM nityamAhurmanIShiNaH || 27|| panthAnaM vaH pravakShyAmi shivaM kShemakaraM dvijAH | niyataM brahmabhAvAya yAtaM pUrvaM manIShibhiH || 28|| gadatastaM mamAdyeha panthAnaM durvidaM param | nibodhata mahAbhAgA nikhilena paraM padam || 29|| brahmachArikamevAhurAshramaM prathamaM padam | gArhasthyaM tu dvitIyaM syAdvAnaprasthamataH param || 30|| tataH paraM tu vij~neyamadhyAtmaM paramaM padam || 30|| jyotirAkAshamAdityo vAyurindraH prajApatiH | nopaiti yAvadadhyAtmaM tAvadetAnna pashyati || 31|| tasyopAyaM pravakShyAmi purastAttaM nibodhata || 31|| phalamUlAnilabhujAM munInAM vasatAM vane | vAnaprasthaM dvijAtInAM trayANAmupadishyate || 32|| sarveShAmeva varNAnAM gArhasthyaM tadvidhIyate | shraddhAlakShaNamityevaM dharmaM dhIrAH prachakShate || 33|| ityete devayAnA vaH panthAnaH parikIrtitAH | sadbhiradhyAsitA dhIraiH karmabhirdharmasetavaH || 34|| eteShAM pRRithagadhyAste yo dharmaM sa.nshitavrataH | kAlAtpashyati bhUtAnAM sadaiva prabhavApyayau || 35|| atastattvAni vakShyAmi yAthAtathyena hetunA | viShayasthAni sarvANi vartamAnAni bhAgashaH || 36|| mahAnAtmA tathAvyaktamaha~NkArastathaiva cha | indriyANi dashaikaM cha mahAbhUtAni pa~ncha cha || 37|| visheShAH pa~nchabhUtAnAmityeShA vaidikI shrutiH | chaturvi.nshatireShA vastattvAnAM samprakIrtitA || 38|| tattvAnAmatha yo veda sarveShAM prabhavApyayau | sa dhIraH sarvabhUteShu na mohamadhigachChati || 39|| tattvAni yo vedayate yathAtathaM; guNA.nshcha sarvAnakhilAshcha devatAH | vidhUtapApmA pravimuchya bandhanaM; sa sarvalokAnamalAnsamashnute || 40|| \hrule \medskip 36 \medskip brahmovAcha|| tadavyaktamanudriktaM sarvavyApi dhruvaM sthiram | navadvAraM puraM vidyAttriguNaM pa~nchadhAtukam || 1|| ekAdashaparikShepaM mano vyAkaraNAtmakam | buddhisvAmikamityetatparamekAdashaM bhavet || 2|| trINi srotA.nsi yAnyasminnApyAyante punaH punaH | praNADyastisra evaitAH pravartante guNAtmikAH || 3|| tamo rajastathA sattvaM guNAnetAnprachakShate | anyonyamithunAH sarve tathAnyonyAnujIvinaH || 4|| anyonyApAshrayAshchaiva tathAnyonyAnuvartinaH | anyonyavyatiShaktAshcha triguNAH pa~ncha dhAtavaH || 5|| tamaso mithunaM sattvaM sattvasya mithunaM rajaH | rajasashchApi sattvaM syAtsattvasya mithunaM tamaH || 6|| niyamyate tamo yatra rajastatra pravartate | niyamyate rajo yatra sattvaM tatra pravartate || 7|| naishAtmakaM tamo vidyAttriguNaM mohasa~nj~nitam | adharmalakShaNaM chaiva niyataM pApakarmasu || 8|| pravRRittyAtmakamevAhU rajaH paryAyakArakam | pravRRittaM sarvabhUteShu dRRishyatotpattilakShaNam || 9|| prakAshaM sarvabhUteShu lAghavaM shraddadhAnatA | sAttvikaM rUpamevaM tu lAghavaM sAdhusaMmitam || 10|| eteShAM guNatattvaM hi vakShyate hetvahetubhiH | samAsavyAsayuktAni tattvatastAni vitta me || 11|| saMmoho.aj~nAnamatyAgaH karmaNAmavinirNayaH | svapnaH stambho bhayaM lobhaH shokaH sukRRitadUShaNam || 12|| asmRRitishchAvipAkashcha nAstikyaM bhinnavRRittitA | nirvisheShatvamandhatvaM jaghanyaguNavRRittitA || 13|| akRRite kRRitamAnitvamaj~nAne j~nAnamAnitA | amaitrI vikRRito bhAvo ashraddhA mUDhabhAvanA || 14|| anArjavamasa~nj~natvaM karma pApamachetanA | gurutvaM sannabhAvatvamasitatvamavAggatiH || 15|| sarva ete guNA viprAstAmasAH samprakIrtitAH | ye chAnye niyatA bhAvA loke.asminmohasa~nj~nitAH || 16|| tatra tatra niyamyante sarve te tAmasA guNAH | parivAdakathA nityaM devabrAhmaNavaidikAH || 17|| atyAgashchAbhimAnashcha moho manyustathAkShamA | matsarashchaiva bhUteShu tAmasaM vRRittamiShyate || 18|| vRRithArambhAshcha ye kechidvRRithAdAnAni yAni cha | vRRithAbhakShaNamityetattAmasaM vRRittamiShyate || 19|| ativAdo.atitikShA cha mAtsaryamatimAnitA | ashraddadhAnatA chaiva tAmasaM vRRittamiShyate || 20|| eva.nvidhAstu ye kechilloke.asminpApakarmiNaH | manuShyA bhinnamaryAdAH sarve te tAmasA janAH || 21|| teShAM yoniM pravakShyAmi niyatAM pApakarmaNAm | avA~NnirayabhAvAya tirya~NnirayagAminaH || 22|| sthAvarANi cha bhUtAni pashavo vAhanAni cha | kravyAdA dandashUkAshcha kRRimikITaviha~NgamAH || 23|| aNDajA jantavo ye cha sarve chApi chatuShpadAH | unmattA badhirA mUkA ye chAnye pAparogiNaH || 24|| magnAstamasi durvRRittAH svakarmakRRitalakShaNAH | avAksrotasa ityete magnAstamasi tAmasAH || 25|| teShAmutkarShamudrekaM vakShyAmyahamataH param | yathA te sukRRitA.NllokA.Nllabhante puNyakarmiNaH || 26|| anyathA pratipannAstu vivRRiddhA ye cha karmasu | svakarmaniratAnAM cha brAhmaNAnAM shubhaiShiNAm || 27|| sa.nskAreNordhvamAyAnti yatamAnAH salokatAm | svargaM gachChanti devAnAmityeShA vaidikI shrutiH || 28|| anyathA pratipannAstu vivRRiddhAH sveShu karmasu | punarAvRRittidharmANaste bhavantIha mAnuShAH || 29|| pApayoniM samApannAshchaNDAlA mUkachUchukAH | varNAnparyAyashashchApi prApnuvantyuttarottaram || 30|| shUdrayonimatikramya ye chAnye tAmasA guNAH | srotomadhye samAgamya vartante tAmase guNe || 31|| abhiSha~Ngastu kAmeShu mahAmoha iti smRRitaH | RRiShayo munayo devA muhyantyatra sukhepsavaH || 32|| tamo moho mahAmohastAmisraH krodhasa~nj~nitaH | maraNaM tvandhatAmisraM tAmisraM krodha uchyate || 33|| bhAvato guNatashchaiva yonitashchaiva tattvataH | sarvametattamo viprAH kIrtitaM vo yathAvidhi || 34|| ko nvetadbudhyate sAdhu ko nvetatsAdhu pashyati | atattve tattvadarshI yastamasastattvalakShaNam || 35|| tamoguNA vo bahudhA prakIrtitA; yathAvaduktaM cha tamaH parAvaram | naro hi yo veda guNAnimAnsadA; sa tAmasaiH sarvaguNaiH pramuchyate || 36|| \hrule \medskip 37 \medskip brahmovAcha|| rajo.ahaM vaH pravakShyAmi yAthAtathyena sattamAH | nibodhata mahAbhAgA guNavRRittaM cha sarvashaH || 1|| sa~NghAto rUpamAyAsaH sukhaduHkhe himAtapau | aishvaryaM vigrahaH sandhirhetuvAdo.aratiH kShamA || 2|| balaM shauryaM mado roSho vyAyAmakalahAvapi | IrShyepsA paishunaM yuddhaM mamatvaM paripAlanam || 3|| vadhabandhaparikleshAH krayo vikraya eva cha | nikRRinta Chindhi bhindhIti paramarmAvakartanam || 4|| ugraM dAruNamAkroshaH paravittAnushAsanam | lokachintA vichintA cha matsaraH paribhAShaNam || 5|| mRRiShAvAdo mRRiShAdAnaM vikalpaH paribhAShaNam | nindA stutiH prasha.nsA cha pratApaH paritarpaNam || 6|| paricharyA cha shushrUShA sevA tRRiShNA vyapAshrayaH | vyUho.anayaH pramAdashcha paritApaH parigrahaH || 7|| sa.nskArA ye cha loke.asminpravartante pRRithakpRRithak | nRRiShu nArIShu bhUteShu dravyeShu sharaNeShu cha || 8|| santApo.apratyayashchaiva vratAni niyamAshcha ye | pradAnamAshIryuktaM cha satataM me bhavatviti || 9|| svadhAkAro namaskAraH svAhAkAro vaShaTkriyA | yAjanAdhyApane chobhe tathaivAhuH parigraham || 10|| idaM me syAdidaM me syAtsneho guNasamudbhavaH | abhidrohastathA mAyA nikRRitirmAna eva cha || 11|| stainyaM hi.nsA parIvAdaH paritApaH prajAgaraH | stambho dambho.atha rAgashcha bhaktiH prItiH pramodanam || 12|| dyUtaM cha janavAdashcha sambandhAH strIkRRitAshcha ye | nRRittavAditragItAni prasa~NgA ye cha kechana || 13|| sarva ete guNA viprA rAjasAH samprakIrtitAH || 13|| bhUtabhavyabhaviShyANAM bhAvAnAM bhuvi bhAvanAH | trivarganiratA nityaM dharmo.arthaH kAma ityapi || 14|| kAmavRRittAH pramodante sarvakAmasamRRiddhibhiH | arvAksrotasa ityete taijasA rajasAvRRitAH || 15|| asmi.Nlloke pramodante jAyamAnAH punaH punaH | pretyabhAvikamIhanta iha laukikameva cha || 16|| dadati pratigRRihNanti japantyatha cha juhvati || 16|| rajoguNA vo bahudhAnukIrtitA; yathAvaduktaM guNavRRittameva cha | naro hi yo veda guNAnimAnsadA; sa rAjasaiH sarvaguNairvimuchyate || 17|| \hrule \medskip 38 \medskip brahmovAcha|| ataH paraM pravakShyAmi tRRitIyaM guNamuttamam | sarvabhUtahitaM loke satAM dharmamaninditam || 1|| AnandaH prItirudrekaH prAkAshyaM sukhameva cha | akArpaNyamasa.nrambhaH santoShaH shraddadhAnatA || 2|| kShamA dhRRitirahi.nsA cha samatA satyamArjavam | akrodhashchAnasUyA cha shauchaM dAkShyaM parAkramaH || 3|| mudhA j~nAnaM mudhA vRRittaM mudhA sevA mudhA shramaH | evaM yo yuktadharmaH syAtso.amutrAnantyamashnute || 4|| nirmamo niraha~NkAro nirAshIH sarvataH samaH | akAmahata ityeSha satAM dharmaH sanAtanaH || 5|| vishrambho hrIstitikShA cha tyAgaH shauchamatandritA | AnRRisha.nsyamasaMmoho dayA bhUteShvapaishunam || 6|| harShastuShTirvismayashcha vinayaH sAdhuvRRittatA | shAntikarma vishuddhishcha shubhA buddhirvimochanam || 7|| upekShA brahmacharyaM cha parityAgashcha sarvashaH | nirmamatvamanAshIstvamaparikrItadharmatA || 8|| mudhA dAnaM mudhA yaj~no mudhAdhItaM mudhA vratam | mudhA pratigrahashchaiva mudhA dharmo mudhA tapaH || 9|| eva.nvRRittAstu ye kechilloke.asminsattvasa.nshrayAH | brAhmaNA brahmayonisthAste dhIrAH sAdhudarshinaH || 10|| hitvA sarvANi pApAni niHshokA hyajarAmarAH | divaM prApya tu te dhIrAH kurvate vai tatastataH || 11|| IshitvaM cha vashitvaM cha laghutvaM manasashcha te | vikurvate mahAtmAno devAstridivagA iva || 12|| Urdhvasrotasa ityete devA vaikArikAH smRRitAH | vikurvate prakRRityA vai divaM prAptAstatastataH || 13|| yadyadichChanti tatsarvaM bhajante vibhajanti cha || 13|| ityetatsAttvikaM vRRittaM kathitaM vo dvijarShabhAH | etadvij~nAya vidhivallabhate yadyadichChati || 14|| prakIrtitAH sattvaguNA visheShato; yathAvaduktaM guNavRRittameva cha | narastu yo veda guNAnimAnsadA; guNAnsa bhu~Nkte na guNaiH sa bhujyate || 15|| \hrule \medskip 39 \medskip brahmovAcha|| naiva shakyA guNA vaktuM pRRithaktveneha sarvashaH | avichChinnAni dRRishyante rajaH sattvaM tamastathA || 1|| anyonyamanuShajjante anyonyaM chAnujIvinaH | anyonyApAshrayAH sarve tathAnyonyAnuvartinaH || 2|| yAvatsattvaM tamastAvadvartate nAtra sa.nshayaH | yAvattamashcha sattvaM cha rajastAvadihochyate || 3|| saMhatya kurvate yAtrAM sahitAH sa~NghachAriNaH | sa~NghAtavRRittayo hyete vartante hetvahetubhiH || 4|| udrekavyatirekANAM teShAmanyonyavartinAm | vartate tadyathAnyUnaM vyatiriktaM cha sarvashaH || 5|| vyatiriktaM tamo yatra tiryagbhAvagataM bhavet | alpaM tatra rajo j~neyaM sattvaM chAlpataraM tataH || 6|| udriktaM cha rajo yatra madhyasrotogataM bhavet | alpaM tatra tamo j~neyaM sattvaM chAlpataraM tataH || 7|| udriktaM cha yadA sattvamUrdhvasrotogataM bhavet | alpaM tatra rajo j~neyaM tamashchAlpataraM tataH || 8|| sattvaM vaikArikaM yonirindriyANAM prakAshikA | na hi sattvAtparo bhAvaH kashchidanyo vidhIyate || 9|| UrdhvaM gachChanti sattvasthA madhye tiShThanti rAjasAH | jaghanyaguNasa.nyuktA yAntyadhastAmasA janAH || 10|| tamaH shUdre rajaH kShatre brAhmaNe sattvamuttamam | ityevaM triShu varNeShu vivartante guNAstrayaH || 11|| dUrAdapi hi dRRishyante sahitAH sa~NghachAriNaH | tamaH sattvaM rajashchaiva pRRithaktvaM nAnushushruma || 12|| dRRiShTvA chAdityamudyantaM kuchorANAM bhayaM bhavet | adhvagAH paritapyera.nstRRiShNArtA duHkhabhAginaH || 13|| AdityaH sattvamuddiShTaM kuchorAstu yathA tamaH | paritApo.adhvagAnAM cha rAjaso guNa uchyate || 14|| prAkAshyaM sattvamAditye santApo rAjaso guNaH | upaplavastu vij~neyastAmasastasya parvasu || 15|| evaM jyotiHShu sarveShu vivartante guNAstrayaH | paryAyeNa cha vartante tatra tatra tathA tathA || 16|| sthAvareShu cha bhUteShu tiryagbhAvagataM tamaH | rAjasAstu vivartante snehabhAvastu sAttvikaH || 17|| ahastridhA tu vij~neyaM tridhA rAtrirvidhIyate | mAsArdhamAsavarShANi RRitavaH sandhayastathA || 18|| tridhA dAnAni dIyante tridhA yaj~naH pravartate | tridhA lokAstridhA vedAstridhA vidyAstridhA gatiH || 19|| bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha dharmo.arthaH kAma ityapi | prANApAnAvudAnashchApyeta eva trayo guNAH || 20|| yatki~nchidiha vai loke sarvameShveva tattriShu | trayo guNAH pravartante avyaktA nityameva tu || 21|| sattvaM rajastamashchaiva guNasargaH sanAtanaH || 21|| tamo.avyaktaM shivaM nityamajaM yoniH sanAtanaH | prakRRitirvikAraH pralayaH pradhAnaM prabhavApyayau || 22|| anudriktamanUnaM cha hyakampamachalaM dhruvam | sadasachchaiva tatsarvamavyaktaM triguNaM smRRitam || 23|| j~neyAni nAmadheyAni narairadhyAtmachintakaiH || 23|| avyaktanAmAni guNA.nshcha tattvato; yo veda sarvANi gatIshcha kevalAH | vimuktadehaH pravibhAgatattvavi;tsa muchyate sarvaguNairnirAmayaH || 24|| \hrule \medskip 40 \medskip brahmovAcha|| avyaktAtpUrvamutpanno mahAnAtmA mahAmatiH | AdirguNAnAM sarveShAM prathamaH sarga uchyate || 1|| mahAnAtmA matirviShNurvishvaH shambhushcha vIryavAn | buddhiH praj~nopalabdhishcha tathA khyAtirdhRRitiH smRRitiH || 2|| paryAyavAchakaiH shabdairmahAnAtmA vibhAvyate | taM jAnanbrAhmaNo vidvAnna pramohaM nigachChati || 3|| sarvataHpANipAdashcha sarvatokShishiromukhaH | sarvataHshrutimA.Nlloke sarvaM vyApya sa tiShThati || 4|| mahAprabhArchiH puruShaH sarvasya hRRidi nishritaH | aNimA laghimA prAptirIshAno jyotiravyayaH || 5|| tatra buddhimatAM lokAH saMnyAsaniratAshcha ye | dhyAnino nityayogAshcha satyasandhA jitendriyAH || 6|| j~nAnavantashcha ye kechidalubdhA jitamanyavaH | prasannamanaso dhIrA nirmamA niraha~NkRRitAH || 7|| vimuktAH sarva evaite mahattvamupayAnti vai || 7|| Atmano mahato veda yaH puNyAM gatimuttamAm | sa dhIraH sarvalokeShu na mohamadhigachChati || 8|| viShNurevAdisargeShu svayambhUrbhavati prabhuH || 8|| evaM hi yo veda guhAshayaM prabhuM; naraH purANaM puruShaM vishvarUpam | hiraNmayaM buddhimatAM parAM gatiM; sa buddhimAnbuddhimatItya tiShThati || 9|| \hrule \medskip 41 \medskip brahmovAcha|| ya utpanno mahAnpUrvamaha~NkAraH sa uchyate | ahamityeva sambhUto dvitIyaH sarga uchyate || 1|| aha~NkArashcha bhUtAdirvaikArika iti smRRitaH | tejasashchetanA dhAtuH prajAsargaH prajApatiH || 2|| devAnAM prabhavo devo manasashcha trilokakRRit | ahamityeva tatsarvamabhimantA sa uchyate || 3|| adhyAtmaj~nAnanityAnAM munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm | svAdhyAyakratusiddhAnAmeSha lokaH sanAtanaH || 4|| aha~NkAreNAharato guNAnimA;nbhUtAdirevaM sRRijate sa bhUtakRRit | vaikArikaH sarvamidaM vicheShTate; svatejasA ra~njayate jagattathA || 5|| \hrule \medskip 42 \medskip brahmovAcha|| aha~NkArAtprasUtAni mahAbhUtAni pa~ncha vai | pRRithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam || 1|| teShu bhUtAni muhyante mahAbhUteShu pa~nchasu | shabdasparshanarUpeShu rasagandhakriyAsu cha || 2|| mahAbhUtavinAshAnte pralaye pratyupasthite | sarvaprANabhRRitAM dhIrA mahadutpadyate bhayam || 3|| yadyasmAjjAyate bhUtaM tatra tatpravilIyate | lIyante pratilomAni jAyante chottarottaram || 4|| tataH pralIne sarvasminbhUte sthAvaraja~Ngame | smRRitimantastadA dhIrA na lIyante kadAchana || 5|| shabdaH sparshastathA rUpaM raso gandhashcha pa~nchamaH | kriyAkAraNayuktAH syuranityA mohasa~nj~nitAH || 6|| lobhaprajanasa.nyuktA nirvisheShA hyaki~nchanAH | mA.nsashoNitasa~NghAtA anyonyasyopajIvinaH || 7|| bahirAtmAna ityete dInAH kRRipaNavRRittayaH | prANApAnAvudAnashcha samAno vyAna eva cha || 8|| antarAtmeti chApyete niyatAH pa~ncha vAyavaH | vA~NmanobuddhirityebhiH sArdhamaShTAtmakaM jagat || 9|| tvagghrANashrotrachakShUMShi rasanaM vAkcha sa.nyatA | vishuddhaM cha mano yasya buddhishchAvyabhichAriNI || 10|| aShTau yasyAgnayo hyete na dahante manaH sadA | sa tadbrahma shubhaM yAti yasmAdbhUyo na vidyate || 11|| ekAdasha cha yAnyAhurindriyANi visheShataH | aha~NkAraprasUtAni tAni vakShyAmyahaM dvijAH || 12|| shrotraM tvakchakShuShI jihvA nAsikA chaiva pa~nchamI | pAdau pAyurupasthaM cha hastau vAgdashamI bhavet || 13|| indriyagrAma ityeSha mana ekAdashaM bhavet | etaM grAmaM jayetpUrvaM tato brahma prakAshate || 14|| buddhIndriyANi pa~nchAhuH pa~ncha karmendriyANi cha | shrotrAdInyapi pa~nchAhurbuddhiyuktAni tattvataH || 15|| avisheShANi chAnyAni karmayuktAni tAni tu | ubhayatra mano j~neyaM buddhirdvAdashamI bhavet || 16|| ityuktAnIndriyANImAnyekAdasha mayA kramAt | manyante kRRitamityeva viditvaitAni paNDitAH || 17|| trINi sthAnAni bhUtAnAM chaturthaM nopapadyate | sthalamApastathAkAshaM janma chApi chaturvidham || 18|| aNDajodbhijjasa.nsvedajarAyujamathApi cha | chaturdhA janma ityetadbhUtagrAmasya lakShyate || 19|| acharANyapi bhUtAni khecharANi tathaiva cha | aNDajAni vijAnIyAtsarvA.nshchaiva sarIsRRipAn || 20|| sa.nsvedAH kRRimayaH proktA jantavashcha tathAvidhAH | janma dvitIyamityetajjaghanyataramuchyate || 21|| bhittvA tu pRRithivIM yAni jAyante kAlaparyayAt | udbhijjAnIti tAnyAhurbhUtAni dvijasattamAH || 22|| dvipAdabahupAdAni tiryaggatimatIni cha | jarAyujAni bhUtAni vitta tAnyapi sattamAH || 23|| dvividhApIha vij~neyA brahmayoniH sanAtanA | tapaH karma cha yatpuNyamityeSha viduShAM nayaH || 24|| dvividhaM karma vij~neyamijyA dAnaM cha yanmakhe | jAtasyAdhyayanaM puNyamiti vRRiddhAnushAsanam || 25|| etadyo veda vidhivatsa muktaH syAddvijarShabhAH | vimuktaH sarvapApebhya iti chaiva nibodhata || 26|| AkAshaM prathamaM bhUtaM shrotramadhyAtmamuchyate | adhibhUtaM tathA shabdo dishastatrAdhidaivatam || 27|| dvitIyaM mAruto bhUtaM tvagadhyAtmaM cha vishrutam | spraShTavyamadhibhUtaM cha vidyuttatrAdhidaivatam || 28|| tRRitIyaM jyotirityAhushchakShuradhyAtmamuchyate | adhibhUtaM tato rUpaM sUryastatrAdhidaivatam || 29|| chaturthamApo vij~neyaM jihvA chAdhyAtmamiShyate | adhibhUtaM rasashchAtra somastatrAdhidaivatam || 30|| pRRithivI pa~nchamaM bhUtaM ghrANashchAdhyAtmamiShyate | adhibhUtaM tathA gandho vAyustatrAdhidaivatam || 31|| eSha pa~nchasu bhUteShu chatuShTayavidhiH smRRitaH | ataH paraM pravakShyAmi sarvaM trividhamindriyam || 32|| pAdAvadhyAtmamityAhurbrAhmaNAstattvadarshinaH | adhibhUtaM tu gantavyaM viShNustatrAdhidaivatam || 33|| avAggatirapAnashcha pAyuradhyAtmamiShyate | adhibhUtaM visargashcha mitrastatrAdhidaivatam || 34|| prajanaH sarvabhUtAnAmupastho.adhyAtmamuchyate | adhibhUtaM tathA shukraM daivataM cha prajApatiH || 35|| hastAvadhyAtmamityAhuradhyAtmaviduSho janAH | adhibhUtaM tu karmANi shakrastatrAdhidaivatam || 36|| vaishvadevI manaHpUrvA vAgadhyAtmamihochyate | vaktavyamadhibhUtaM cha vahnistatrAdhidaivatam || 37|| adhyAtmaM mana ityAhuH pa~nchabhUtAnuchArakam | adhibhUtaM cha mantavyaM chandramAshchAdhidaivatam || 38|| adhyAtmaM buddhirityAhuH ShaDindriyavichAriNI | adhibhUtaM tu vij~neyaM brahmA tatrAdhidaivatam || 39|| yathAvadadhyAtmavidhireSha vaH kIrtito mayA | j~nAnamasya hi dharmaj~nAH prAptaM buddhimatAmiha || 40|| indriyANIndriyArthAshcha mahAbhUtAni pa~ncha cha | sarvANyetAni sandhAya manasA sampradhArayet || 41|| kShINe manasi sarvasminna janmasukhamiShyate | j~nAnasampannasattvAnAM tatsukhaM viduShAM matam || 42|| ataH paraM pravakShyAmi sUkShmabhAvakarIM shivAm | nivRRittiM sarvabhUteShu mRRidunA dAruNena vA || 43|| guNAguNamanAsa~Ngamekacharyamanantaram | etadbrAhmaNato vRRittamAhurekapadaM sukham || 44|| vidvAnkUrma ivA~NgAni kAmAnsaMhRRitya sarvashaH | virajAH sarvato mukto yo naraH sa sukhI sadA || 45|| kAmAnAtmani sa.nyamya kShINatRRiShNaH samAhitaH | sarvabhUtasuhRRinmaitro brahmabhUyaM sa gachChati || 46|| indriyANAM nirodhena sarveShAM viShayaiShiNAm | munerjanapadatyAgAdadhyAtmAgniH samidhyate || 47|| yathAgnirindhanairiddho mahAjyotiH prakAshate | tathendriyanirodhena mahAnAtmA prakAshate || 48|| yadA pashyati bhUtAni prasannAtmAtmano hRRidi | svaya.nyonistadA sUkShmAtsUkShmamApnotyanuttamam || 49|| agnI rUpaM payaH sroto vAyuH sparshanameva cha | mahI pa~NkadharaM ghoramAkAshaM shravaNaM tathA || 50|| rAgashokasamAviShTaM pa~nchasrotaHsamAvRRitam | pa~nchabhUtasamAyuktaM navadvAraM dvidaivatam || 51|| rajasvalamathAdRRishyaM triguNaM cha tridhAtukam | sa.nsargAbhirataM mUDhaM sharIramiti dhAraNA || 52|| dushcharaM jIvaloke.asminsattvaM prati samAshritam | etadeva hi loke.asminkAlachakraM pravartate || 53|| etanmahArNavaM ghoramagAdhaM mohasa~nj~nitam | visRRijetsa~NkShipechchaiva bodhayetsAmaraM jagat || 54|| kAmakrodhau bhayaM mohamabhidrohamathAnRRitam | indriyANAM nirodhena sa tA.nstyajati dustyajAn || 55|| yasyaite nirjitA loke triguNAH pa~ncha dhAtavaH | vyomni tasya paraM sthAnamanantamatha lakShyate || 56|| kAmakUlAmapArAntAM manaHsrotobhayAvahAm | nadIM durgahradAM tIrNaH kAmakrodhAvubhau jayet || 57|| sa sarvadoShanirmuktastataH pashyati yatparam | mano manasi sandhAya pashyatyAtmAnamAtmani || 58|| sarvavitsarvabhUteShu vIkShatyAtmAnamAtmani | ekadhA bahudhA chaiva vikurvANastatastataH || 59|| dhruvaM pashyati rUpANi dIpAddIpashataM yathA | sa vai viShNushcha mitrashcha varuNo.agniH prajApatiH || 60|| sa hi dhAtA vidhAtA cha sa prabhuH sarvatomukhaH | hRRidayaM sarvabhUtAnAM mahAnAtmA prakAshate || 61|| taM viprasa~NghAshcha surAsurAshcha; yakShAH pishAchAH pitaro vayA.nsi | rakShogaNA bhUtagaNAshcha sarve; maharShayashchaiva sadA stuvanti || 62|| \hrule \medskip 43 \medskip brahmovAcha|| manuShyANAM tu rAjanyaH kShatriyo madhyamo guNaH | ku~njaro vAhanAnAM cha siMhashchAraNyavAsinAm || 1|| aviH pashUnAM sarveShAmAkhushcha bilavAsinAm | gavAM govRRiShabhashchaiva strINAM puruSha eva cha || 2|| nyagrodho jambuvRRikShashcha pippalaH shAlmalistathA | shi.nshapA meShashRRi~Ngashcha tathA kIchakaveNavaH || 3|| ete drumANAM rAjAno loke.asminnAtra sa.nshayaH || 3|| himavAnpAriyAtrashcha sahyo vindhyastrikUTavAn | shveto nIlashcha bhAsashcha kAShThavA.nshchaiva parvataH || 4|| shubhaskandho mahendrashcha mAlyavAnparvatastathA | ete parvatarAjAno gaNAnAM marutastathA || 5|| sUryo grahANAmadhipo nakShatrANAM cha chandramAH | yamaH pitR^INAmadhipaH saritAmatha sAgaraH || 6|| ambhasAM varuNo rAjA sattvAnAM mitra uchyate | arko.adhipatiruShNAnAM jyotiShAminduruchyate || 7|| agnirbhUtapatirnityaM brAhmaNAnAM bRRihaspatiH | oShadhInAM patiH somo viShNurbalavatAM varaH || 8|| tvaShTAdhirAjo rUpANAM pashUnAmIshvaraH shivaH | dakShiNAnAM tathA yaj~no vedAnAmRRiShayastathA || 9|| dishAmudIchI viprANAM somo rAjA pratApavAn | kuberaH sarvayakShANAM devatAnAM pura.ndaraH || 10|| eSha bhUtAdikaH sargaH prajAnAM cha prajApatiH || 10|| sarveShAmeva bhUtAnAmahaM brahmamayo mahAn | bhUtaM parataraM matto viShNorvApi na vidyate || 11|| rAjAdhirAjaH sarvAsAM viShNurbrahmamayo mahAn | IshvaraM taM vijAnImaH sa vibhuH sa prajApatiH || 12|| narakiMnarayakShANAM gandharvoragarakShasAm | devadAnavanAgAnAM sarveShAmIshvaro hi saH || 13|| bhagadevAnuyAtAnAM sarvAsAM vAmalochanA | mAheshvarI mahAdevI prochyate pArvatIti yA || 14|| umAM devIM vijAnIta nArINAmuttamAM shubhAm | ratInAM vasumatyastu strINAmapsarasastathA || 15|| dharmakAmAshcha rAjAno brAhmaNA dharmalakShaNAH | tasmAdrAjA dvijAtInAM prayateteha rakShaNe || 16|| rAj~nAM hi viShaye yeShAmavasIdanti sAdhavaH | hInAste svaguNaiH sarvaiH pretyAvA~NmArgagAminaH || 17|| rAj~nAM tu viShaye yeShAM sAdhavaH parirakShitAH | te.asmi.Nlloke pramodante pretya chAnantyameva cha || 18|| prApnuvanti mahAtmAna iti vitta dvijarShabhAH || 18|| ata UrdhvaM pravakShyAmi niyataM dharmalakShaNam | ahi.nsAlakShaNo dharmo hi.nsA chAdharmalakShaNA || 19|| prakAshalakShaNA devA manuShyAH karmalakShaNAH | shabdalakShaNamAkAshaM vAyustu sparshalakShaNaH || 20|| jyotiShAM lakShaNaM rUpamApashcha rasalakShaNAH | dharaNI sarvabhUtAnAM pRRithivI gandhalakShaNA || 21|| svaravya~njanasa.nskArA bhAratI satyalakShaNA | manaso lakShaNaM chintA tathoktA buddhiranvayAt || 22|| manasA chintayAno.arthAnbuddhyA chaiva vyavasyati | buddhirhi vyavasAyena lakShyate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 23|| lakShaNaM mahato dhyAnamavyaktaM sAdhulakShaNam | pravRRittilakShaNo yogo j~nAnaM saMnyAsalakShaNam || 24|| tasmAjj~nAnaM puraskRRitya saMnyasediha buddhimAn | saMnyAsI j~nAnasa.nyuktaH prApnoti paramAM gatim || 25|| atIto.adva.ndvamabhyeti tamomRRityujarAtigam || 25|| dharmalakShaNasa.nyuktamuktaM vo vidhivanmayA | guNAnAM grahaNaM samyagvakShyAmyahamataH param || 26|| pArthivo yastu gandho vai ghrANeneha sa gRRihyate | ghrANasthashcha tathA vAyurgandhaj~nAne vidhIyate || 27|| apAM dhAturaso nityaM jihvayA sa tu gRRihyate | jihvAsthashcha tathA somo rasaj~nAne vidhIyate || 28|| jyotiShashcha guNo rUpaM chakShuShA tachcha gRRihyate | chakShuHsthashcha tathAdityo rUpaj~nAne vidhIyate || 29|| vAyavyastu tathA sparshastvachA praj~nAyate cha saH | tvaksthashchaiva tathA vAyuH sparshaj~nAne vidhIyate || 30|| AkAshasya guNo ghoShaH shrotreNa sa tu gRRihyate | shrotrasthAshcha dishaH sarvAH shabdaj~nAne prakIrtitAH || 31|| manasastu guNashchintA praj~nayA sa tu gRRihyate | hRRidisthachetanAdhAturmanoj~nAne vidhIyate || 32|| buddhiradhyavasAyena dhyAnena cha mahA.nstathA | nishchitya grahaNaM nityamavyaktaM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 33|| ali~NgagrahaNo nityaH kShetraj~no nirguNAtmakaH | tasmAdali~NgaH kShetraj~naH kevalaM j~nAnalakShaNaH || 34|| avyaktaM kShetramuddiShTaM guNAnAM prabhavApyayam | sadA pashyAmyahaM lInaM vijAnAmi shRRiNomi cha || 35|| puruShastadvijAnIte tasmAtkShetraj~na uchyate | guNavRRittaM tathA kRRitsnaM kShetraj~naH paripashyati || 36|| AdimadhyAvasAnAntaM sRRijyamAnamachetanam | na guNA vidurAtmAnaM sRRijyamAnaM punaH punaH || 37|| na satyaM veda vai kashchitkShetraj~nastveva vindati | guNAnAM guNabhUtAnAM yatparaM parato mahat || 38|| tasmAdguNA.nshcha tattvaM cha parityajyeha tattvavit | kShINadoSho guNAnhitvA kShetraj~naM pravishatyatha || 39|| nirdva.ndvo nirnamaskAro niHsvadhAkAra eva cha | achalashchAniketashcha kShetraj~naH sa paro vibhuH || 40|| \hrule \medskip 44 \medskip brahmovAcha|| yadAdimadhyaparyantaM grahaNopAyameva cha | nAmalakShaNasa.nyuktaM sarvaM vakShyAmi tattvataH || 1|| ahaH pUrvaM tato rAtrirmAsAH shuklAdayaH smRRitAH | shraviShThAdIni RRikShANi RRitavaH shishirAdayaH || 2|| bhUmirAdistu gandhAnAM rasAnAmApa eva cha | rUpANAM jyotirAdistu sparshAdirvAyuruchyate || 3|| shabdasyAdistathAkAshameSha bhUtakRRito guNaH || 3|| ataH paraM pravakShyAmi bhUtAnAmAdimuttamam | Adityo jyotiShAmAdiragnirbhUtAdiriShyate || 4|| sAvitrI sarvavidyAnAM devatAnAM prajApatiH | o~NkAraH sarvavedAnAM vachasAM prANa eva cha || 5|| yadyasminniyataM loke sarvaM sAvitramuchyate || 5|| gAyatrI ChandasAmAdiH pashUnAmaja uchyate | gAvashchatuShpadAmAdirmanuShyANAM dvijAtayaH || 6|| shyenaH patatriNAmAdiryaj~nAnAM hutamuttamam | parisarpiNAM tu sarveShAM jyeShThaH sarpo dvijottamAH || 7|| kRRitamAdiryugAnAM cha sarveShAM nAtra sa.nshayaH | hiraNyaM sarvaratnAnAmoShadhInAM yavAstathA || 8|| sarveShAM bhakShyabhojyAnAmannaM paramamuchyate | dravANAM chaiva sarveShAM peyAnAmApa uttamAH || 9|| sthAvarANAM cha bhUtAnAM sarveShAmavisheShataH | brahmakShetraM sadA puNyaM plakShaH prathamajaH smRRitaH || 10|| ahaM prajApatInAM cha sarveShAM nAtra sa.nshayaH | mama viShNurachintyAtmA svayambhUriti sa smRRitaH || 11|| parvatAnAM mahAmeruH sarveShAmagrajaH smRRitaH | dishAM cha pradishAM chordhvA digjAtA prathamaM tathA || 12|| tathA tripathagA ga~NgA nadInAmagrajA smRRitA | tathA sarodapAnAnAM sarveShAM sAgaro.agrajaH || 13|| devadAnavabhUtAnAM pishAchoragarakShasAm | narakiMnarayakShANAM sarveShAmIshvaraH prabhuH || 14|| Adirvishvasya jagato viShNurbrahmamayo mahAn | bhUtaM parataraM tasmAttrailokye neha vidyate || 15|| AshramANAM cha gArhasthyaM sarveShAM nAtra sa.nshayaH | lokAnAmAdiravyaktaM sarvasyAntastadeva cha || 16|| ahAnyastamayAntAni udayAntA cha sharvarI | sukhasyAntaH sadA duHkhaM duHkhasyAntaH sadA sukham || 17|| sarve kShayAntA nichayAH patanAntAH samuchChrayAH | sa.nyogA viprayogAntA maraNAntaM hi jIvitam || 18|| sarvaM kRRitaM vinAshAntaM jAtasya maraNaM dhruvam | ashAshvataM hi loke.asminsarvaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 19|| iShTaM dattaM tapo.adhItaM vratAni niyamAshcha ye | sarvametadvinAshAntaM j~nAnasyAnto na vidyate || 20|| tasmAjj~nAnena shuddhena prasannAtmA samAhitaH | nirmamo niraha~NkAro muchyate sarvapApmabhiH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 45 \medskip brahmovAcha|| buddhisAraM manastambhamindriyagrAmabandhanam | mahAbhUtAraviShkambhaM nimeShapariveShTanam || 1|| jarAshokasamAviShTaM vyAdhivyasanasa~ncharam | deshakAlavichArIdaM shramavyAyAmanisvanam || 2|| ahorAtraparikShepaM shItoShNaparimaNDalam | sukhaduHkhAntasa~NkleshaM kShutpipAsAvakIlanam || 3|| ChAyAtapavilekhaM cha nimeShonmeShavihvalam | ghoramohajanAkIrNaM vartamAnamachetanam || 4|| mAsArdhamAsagaNitaM viShamaM lokasa~ncharam | tamonichayapa~NkaM cha rajovegapravartakam || 5|| sattvAla~NkAradIptaM cha guNasa~NghAtamaNDalam | svaravigrahanAbhIkaM shokasa~NghAtavartanam || 6|| kriyAkAraNasa.nyuktaM rAgavistAramAyatam | lobhepsAparisa~NkhyAtaM viviktaj~nAnasambhavam || 7|| bhayamohaparIvAraM bhUtasaMmohakArakam | AnandaprItidhAraM cha kAmakrodhaparigraham || 8|| mahadAdivisheShAntamasaktaprabhavAvyayam | manojavanamashrAntaM kAlachakraM pravartate || 9|| etaddva.ndvasamAyuktaM kAlachakramachetanam | visRRijetsa~NkShipechchApi bodhayetsAmaraM jagat || 10|| kAlachakrapravRRittiM cha nivRRittiM chaiva tattvataH | yastu veda naro nityaM na sa bhUteShu muhyati || 11|| vimuktaH sarvasa~NkleshaiH sarvadva.ndvAtigo muniH | vimuktaH sarvapApebhyaH prApnoti paramAM gatim || 12|| gRRihastho brahmachArI cha vAnaprastho.atha bhikShukaH | chatvAra AshramAH proktAH sarve gArhasthyamUlakAH || 13|| yaH kashchidiha loke cha hyAgamaH samprakIrtitaH | tasyAntagamanaM shreyaH kIrtireShA sanAtanI || 14|| sa.nskAraiH sa.nskRRitaH pUrvaM yathAvachcharitavrataH | jAtau guNavishiShTAyAM samAvarteta vedavit || 15|| svadAranirato dAntaH shiShTAchAro jitendriyaH | pa~nchabhishcha mahAyaj~naiH shraddadhAno yajeta ha || 16|| devatAtithishiShTAshI nirato vedakarmasu | ijyApradAnayuktashcha yathAshakti yathAvidhi || 17|| na pANipAdachapalo na netrachapalo muniH | na cha vAga~Ngachapala iti shiShTasya gocharaH || 18|| nityayaj~nopavItI syAchChuklavAsAH shuchivrataH | niyato damadAnAbhyAM sadA shiShTaishcha sa.nvishet || 19|| jitashishnodaro maitraH shiShTAchArasamAhitaH | vaiNavIM dhArayedyaShTiM sodakaM cha kamaNDalum || 20|| adhItyAdhyApanaM kuryAttathA yajanayAjane | dAnaM pratigrahaM chaiva ShaDguNAM vRRittimAcharet || 21|| trINi karmANi yAnIha brAhmaNAnAM tu jIvikA | yAjanAdhyApane chobhe shuddhAchchApi pratigrahaH || 22|| avasheShANi chAnyAni trINi karmANi yAni tu | dAnamadhyayanaM yaj~no dharmayuktAni tAni tu || 23|| teShvapramAdaM kurvIta triShu karmasu dharmavit | dAnto maitraH kShamAyuktaH sarvabhUtasamo muniH || 24|| sarvametadyathAshakti vipro nirvartaya~nshuchiH | evaM yukto jayetsvargaM gRRihasthaH sa.nshitavrataH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 46 \medskip brahmovAcha|| evametena mArgeNa pUrvoktena yathAvidhi | adhItavAnyathAshakti tathaiva brahmacharyavAn || 1|| svadharmanirato vidvAnsarvendriyayato muniH | guroH priyahite yuktaH satyadharmaparaH shuchiH || 2|| guruNA samanuj~nAto bhu~njItAnnamakutsayan | haviShyabhaikShyabhukchApi sthAnAsanavihAravAn || 3|| dvikAlamagniM juhvAnaH shuchirbhUtvA samAhitaH | dhArayIta sadA daNDaM bailvaM pAlAshameva vA || 4|| kShaumaM kArpAsikaM vApi mRRigAjinamathApi vA | sarvaM kAShAyaraktaM syAdvAso vApi dvijasya ha || 5|| mekhalA cha bhavenmau~njI jaTI nityodakastathA | yaj~nopavItI svAdhyAyI aluptaniyatavrataH || 6|| pUtAbhishcha tathaivAdbhiH sadA daivatatarpaNam | bhAvena niyataH kurvanbrahmachArI prashasyate || 7|| evaM yukto jayetsvargamUrdhvaretAH samAhitaH | na sa.nsarati jAtIShu paramaM sthAnamAshritaH || 8|| sa.nskRRitaH sarvasa.nskAraistathaiva brahmacharyavAn | grAmAnniShkramya chAraNyaM muniH pravrajito vaset || 9|| charmavalkalasa.nvItaH svayaM prAtarupaspRRishet | araNyagocharo nityaM na grAmaM pravishetpunaH || 10|| archayannatithInkAle dadyAchchApi pratishrayam | phalapatrAvarairmUlaiH shyAmAkena cha vartayan || 11|| pravRRittamudakaM vAyuM sarvaM vAneyamA tRRiNAt | prAshnIyAdAnupUrvyeNa yathAdIkShamatandritaH || 12|| AmUlaphalabhikShAbhirarchedatithimAgatam | yadbhakShaH syAttato dadyAdbhikShAM nityamatandritaH || 13|| devatAtithipUrvaM cha sadA bhu~njIta vAgyataH | askanditamanAshchaiva laghvAshI devatAshrayaH || 14|| dAnto maitraH kShamAyuktaH keshashmashru cha dhArayan | juhvansvAdhyAyashIlashcha satyadharmaparAyaNaH || 15|| tyaktadehaH sadA dakSho vananityaH samAhitaH | evaM yukto jayetsvargaM vAnaprastho jitendriyaH || 16|| gRRihastho brahmachArI cha vAnaprastho.atha vA punaH | ya ichChenmokShamAsthAtumuttamAM vRRittimAshrayet || 17|| abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyo dattvA naiShkarmyamAcharet | sarvabhUtahito maitraH sarvendriyayato muniH || 18|| ayAchitamasa~NkL^iptamupapannaM yadRRichChayA | joShayeta sadA bhojyaM grAsamAgatamaspRRihaH || 19|| yAtrAmAtraM cha bhu~njIta kevalaM prANayAtrikam | dharmalabdhaM tathAshnIyAnna kAmamanuvartayet || 20|| grAsAdAchChAdanAchchAnyanna gRRihNIyAtkatha~nchana | yAvadAhArayettAvatpratigRRihNIta nAnyathA || 21|| parebhyo na pratigrAhyaM na cha deyaM kadAchana | dainyabhAvAchcha bhUtAnAM sa.nvibhajya sadA budhaH || 22|| nAdadIta parasvAni na gRRihNIyAdayAchitam | na ki~nchidviShayaM bhuktvA spRRihayettasya vai punaH || 23|| mRRidamApastathAshmAnaM patrapuShpaphalAni cha | asa.nvRRitAni gRRihNIyAtpravRRittAnIha kAryavAn || 24|| na shilpajIvikAM jIveddvirannaM nota kAmayet | na dveShTA nopadeShTA cha bhaveta nirupaskRRitaH || 25|| shraddhApUtAni bhu~njIta nimittAni vivarjayet || 25|| mudhAvRRittirasaktashcha sarvabhUtairasa.nvidam | kRRitvA vahniM charedbhaikShyaM vidhUme bhuktavajjane || 26|| vRRitte sharAvasampAte bhaikShyaM lipseta mokShavit | lAbhe na cha prahRRiShyeta nAlAbhe vimanA bhavet || 27|| mAtrAshI kAlamAkA~NkSha.nshcharedbhaikShyaM samAhitaH | lAbhaM sAdhAraNaM nechChenna bhu~njItAbhipUjitaH || 28|| abhipUjitalAbhAddhi vijugupseta bhikShukaH || 28|| shuktAnyamlAni tiktAni kaShAyakaTukAni cha | nAsvAdayIta bhu~njAno rasA.nshcha madhurA.nstathA || 29|| yAtrAmAtraM cha bhu~njIta kevalaM prANayAtrikam || 29|| asa.nrodhena bhUtAnAM vRRittiM lipseta mokShavit | na chAnyamanubhikSheta bhikShamANaH katha~nchana || 30|| na saMnikAshayeddharmaM vivikte virajAshcharet | shUnyAgAramaraNyaM vA vRRikShamUlaM nadIM tathA || 31|| pratishrayArthaM seveta pArvatIM vA punarguhAm || 31|| grAmaikarAtriko grIShme varShAsvekatra vA vaset | adhvA sUryeNa nirdiShTaH kITavachcha charenmahIm || 32|| dayArthaM chaiva bhUtAnAM samIkShya pRRithivIM charet | sa~nchayA.nshcha na kurvIta snehavAsaM cha varjayet || 33|| pUtena chAmbhasA nityaM kAryaM kurvIta mokShavit | upaspRRisheduddhRRitAbhiradbhishcha puruShaH sadA || 34|| ahi.nsA brahmacharyaM cha satyamArjavameva cha | akrodhashchAnasUyA cha damo nityamapaishunam || 35|| aShTAsveteShu yuktaH syAdvrateShu niyatendriyaH | apApamashaThaM vRRittamajihmaM nityamAcharet || 36|| AshIryuktAni karmANi hi.nsAyuktAni yAni cha | lokasa~NgrahadharmaM cha naiva kuryAnna kArayet || 37|| sarvabhAvAnatikramya laghumAtraH parivrajet | samaH sarveShu bhUteShu sthAvareShu chareShu cha || 38|| paraM nodvejayetka~nchinna cha kasyachidudvijet | vishvAsyaH sarvabhUtAnAmagryo mokShaviduchyate || 39|| anAgataM cha na dhyAyennAtItamanuchintayet | vartamAnamupekSheta kAlAkA~NkShI samAhitaH || 40|| na chakShuShA na manasA na vAchA dUShayetkvachit | na pratyakShaM parokShaM vA ki~nchidduShTaM samAcharet || 41|| indriyANyupasaMhRRitya kUrmo.a~NgAnIva sarvashaH | kShINendriyamanobuddhirnirIkSheta nirindriyaH || 42|| nirdva.ndvo nirnamaskAro niHsvAhAkAra eva cha | nirmamo niraha~NkAro niryogakShema eva cha || 43|| nirAshIH sarvabhUteShu nirAsa~Ngo nirAshrayaH | sarvaj~naH sarvato mukto muchyate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 44|| apANipAdapRRiShThaM tamashiraskamanUdaram | prahINaguNakarmANaM kevalaM vimalaM sthiram || 45|| agandharasamasparshamarUpAshabdameva cha | atvagasthyatha vAmajjamamA.nsamapi chaiva ha || 46|| nishchintamavyayaM nityaM hRRidisthamapi nityadA | sarvabhUtasthamAtmAnaM ye pashyanti na te mRRitAH || 47|| na tatra kramate buddhirnendriyANi na devatAH | vedA yaj~nAshcha lokAshcha na tapo na parAkramaH || 48|| yatra j~nAnavatAM prAptirali~NgagrahaNA smRRitA || 48|| tasmAdali~Ngo dharmaj~no dharmavratamanuvrataH | gUDhadharmAshrito vidvAnaj~nAtacharitaM charet || 49|| amUDho mUDharUpeNa chareddharmamadUShayan | yathainamavamanyeranpare satatameva hi || 50|| tathAvRRittashchareddharmaM satAM vartmAvidUShayan | yo hyevaM vRRittasampannaH sa muniH shreShTha uchyate || 51|| indriyANIndriyArthA.nshcha mahAbhUtAni pa~ncha cha | manobuddhirathAtmAnamavyaktaM puruShaM tathA || 52|| sarvametatprasa~NkhyAya samyaksantyajya nirmalaH | tataH svargamavApnoti vimuktaH sarvabandhanaiH || 53|| etadevAntavelAyAM parisa~NkhyAya tattvavit | dhyAyedekAntamAsthAya muchyate.atha nirAshrayaH || 54|| nirmuktaH sarvasa~Ngebhyo vAyurAkAshago yathA | kShINakosho nirAta~NkaH prApnoti paramaM padam || 55|| \hrule \medskip 47 \medskip brahmovAcha|| saMnyAsaM tapa ityAhurvRRiddhA nishchitadarshinaH | brAhmaNA brahmayonisthA j~nAnaM brahma paraM viduH || 1|| avidUrAtparaM brahma vedavidyAvyapAshrayam | nirdva.ndvaM nirguNaM nityamachintyaM guhyamuttamam || 2|| j~nAnena tapasA chaiva dhIrAH pashyanti tatpadam | nirNiktatamasaH pUtA vyutkrAntarajaso.amalAH || 3|| tapasA kShemamadhvAnaM gachChanti paramaiShiNaH | saMnyAsaniratA nityaM ye brahmaviduSho janAH || 4|| tapaH pradIpa ityAhurAchAro dharmasAdhakaH | j~nAnaM tveva paraM vidma saMnyAsastapa uttamam || 5|| yastu veda nirAbAdhaM j~nAnaM tattvavinishchayAt | sarvabhUtasthamAtmAnaM sa sarvagatiriShyate || 6|| yo vidvAnsahavAsaM cha vivAsaM chaiva pashyati | tathaivaikatvanAnAtve sa duHkhAtparimuchyate || 7|| yo na kAmayate ki~nchinna ki~nchidavamanyate | ihalokastha evaiSha brahmabhUyAya kalpate || 8|| pradhAnaguNatattvaj~naH sarvabhUtavidhAnavit | nirmamo niraha~NkAro muchyate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 9|| nirdva.ndvo nirnamaskAro niHsvadhAkAra eva cha | nirguNaM nityamadva.ndvaM prashamenaiva gachChati || 10|| hitvA guNamayaM sarvaM karma jantuH shubhAshubham | ubhe satyAnRRite hitvA muchyate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 11|| avyaktabIjaprabhavo buddhiskandhamayo mahAn | mahAha~NkAraviTapa indriyAntarakoTaraH || 12|| mahAbhUtavishAkhashcha visheShapratishAkhavAn | sadAparNaH sadApuShpaH shubhAshubhaphalodayaH || 13|| AjIvaH sarvabhUtAnAM brahmavRRikShaH sanAtanaH || 13|| etachChittvA cha bhittvA cha j~nAnena paramAsinA | hitvA chAmaratAM prApya jahyAdvai mRRityujanmanI || 14|| nirmamo niraha~NkAro muchyate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 14|| dvAvetau pakShiNau nityau sakhAyau chApyachetanau | etAbhyAM tu paro yasya chetanAvAniti smRRitaH || 15|| achetanaH sattvasa~NghAtayuktaH; sattvAtparaM chetayate.antarAtmA | sa kShetraj~naH sattvasa~NghAtabuddhi;rguNAtigo muchyate mRRityupAshAt || 16|| \hrule \medskip 48 \medskip brahmovAcha|| kechidbrahmamayaM vRRikShaM kechidbrahmamayaM mahat | kechitpuruShamavyaktaM kechitparamanAmayam || 1|| manyante sarvamapyetadavyaktaprabhavAvyayam || 1|| uchChvAsamAtramapi chedyo.antakAle samo bhavet | AtmAnamupasa~Ngamya so.amRRitatvAya kalpate || 2|| nimeShamAtramapi chetsa.nyamyAtmAnamAtmani | gachChatyAtmaprasAdena viduShAM prAptimavyayAm || 3|| prANAyAmairatha prANAnsa.nyamya sa punaH punaH | dashadvAdashabhirvApi chaturvi.nshAtparaM tataH || 4|| evaM pUrvaM prasannAtmA labhate yadyadichChati | avyaktAtsattvamudriktamamRRitatvAya kalpate || 5|| sattvAtparataraM nAnyatprasha.nsantIha tadvidaH | anumAnAdvijAnImaH puruShaM sattvasa.nshrayam || 6|| na shakyamanyathA gantuM puruShaM tamatho dvijAH || 6|| kShamA dhRRitirahi.nsA cha samatA satyamArjavam | j~nAnaM tyAgo.atha saMnyAsaH sAttvikaM vRRittamiShyate || 7|| etenaivAnumAnena manyante.atha manIShiNaH | sattvaM cha puruShashchaikastatra nAsti vichAraNA || 8|| Ahureke cha vidvA.nso ye j~nAne supratiShThitAH | kShetraj~nasattvayoraikyamityetannopapadyate || 9|| pRRithagbhUtastato nityamityetadavichAritam | pRRithagbhAvashcha vij~neyaH sahajashchApi tattvataH || 10|| tathaivaikatvanAnAtvamiShyate viduShAM nayaH | mashakodumbare tvaikyaM pRRithaktvamapi dRRishyate || 11|| matsyo yathAnyaH syAdapsu samprayogastathAnayoH | sambandhastoyabindUnAM parNe kokanadasya cha || 12|| gururuvAcha|| ityuktavantaM te viprAstadA lokapitAmaham | punaH sa.nshayamApannAH paprachChurdvijasattamAH || 13|| RRiShaya UchuH|| kiM svideveha dharmANAmanuShTheyatamaM smRRitam | vyAhatAmiva pashyAmo dharmasya vividhAM gatim || 14|| UrdhvaM dehAdvadantyeke naitadastIti chApare | kechitsa.nshayitaM sarvaM niHsa.nshayamathApare || 15|| anityaM nityamityeke nAstyastItyapi chApare | ekarUpaM dvidhetyeke vyAmishramiti chApare || 16|| ekameke pRRithakchAnye bahutvamiti chApare || 16|| manyante brAhmaNA evaM prAj~nAstattvArthadarshinaH | jaTAjinadharAshchAnye muNDAH kechidasa.nvRRitAH || 17|| asnAnaM kechidichChanti snAnamityapi chApare | AhAraM kechidichChanti kechichchAnashane ratAH || 18|| karma kechitprasha.nsanti prashAntimapi chApare | deshakAlAvubhau kechinnaitadastIti chApare || 19|| kechinmokShaM prasha.nsanti kechidbhogAnpRRithagvidhAn || 19|| dhanAni kechidichChanti nirdhanatvaM tathApare | upAsyasAdhanaM tveke naitadastIti chApare || 20|| ahi.nsAniratAshchAnye kechiddhi.nsAparAyaNAH | puNyena yashasetyeke naitadastIti chApare || 21|| sadbhAvaniratAshchAnye kechitsa.nshayite sthitAH | duHkhAdanye sukhAdanye dhyAnamityapare sthitAH || 22|| yaj~namityapare dhIrAH pradAnamiti chApare | sarvameke prasha.nsanti na sarvamiti chApare || 23|| tapastvanye prasha.nsanti svAdhyAyamapare janAH | j~nAnaM saMnyAsamityeke svabhAvaM bhUtachintakAH || 24|| evaM vyutthApite dharme bahudhA vipradhAvati | nishchayaM nAdhigachChAmaH saMmUDhAH surasattama || 25|| idaM shreya idaM shreya ityevaM prasthito janaH | yo hi yasminrato dharme sa taM pUjayate sadA || 26|| tatra no vihatA praj~nA manashcha bahulIkRRitam | etadAkhyAtumichChAmaH shreyaH kimiti sattama || 27|| ataH paraM cha yadguhyaM tadbhavAnvaktumarhati | sattvakShetraj~nayoshchaiva sambandhaH kena hetunA || 28|| evamuktaH sa tairviprairbhagavA.NllokabhAvanaH | tebhyaH shasha.nsa dharmAtmA yAthAtathyena buddhimAn || 29|| \hrule \medskip 49 \medskip brahmovAcha|| hanta vaH sampravakShyAmi yanmAM pRRichChatha sattamAH | samastamiha tachChrutvA samyagevAvadhAryatAm || 1|| ahi.nsA sarvabhUtAnAmetatkRRityatamaM matam | etatpadamanudvignaM variShThaM dharmalakShaNam || 2|| j~nAnaM niHshreya ityAhurvRRiddhA nishchayadarshinaH | tasmAjj~nAnena shuddhena muchyate sarvapAtakaiH || 3|| hi.nsAparAshcha ye loke ye cha nAstikavRRittayaH | lobhamohasamAyuktAste vai nirayagAminaH || 4|| AshIryuktAni karmANi kurvate ye tvatandritAH | te.asmi.Nlloke pramodante jAyamAnAH punaH punaH || 5|| kurvate ye tu karmANi shraddadhAnA vipashchitaH | anAshIryogasa.nyuktAste dhIrAH sAdhudarshinaH || 6|| ataH paraM pravakShyAmi sattvakShetraj~nayoryathA | sa.nyogo viprayogashcha tannibodhata sattamAH || 7|| viShayo viShayitvaM cha sambandho.ayamihochyate | viShayI puruSho nityaM sattvaM cha viShayaH smRRitaH || 8|| vyAkhyAtaM pUrvakalpena mashakodumbaraM yathA | bhujyamAnaM na jAnIte nityaM sattvamachetanam || 9|| yastveva tu vijAnIte yo bhu~Nkte yashcha bhujyate || 9|| anityaM dva.ndvasa.nyuktaM sattvamAhurguNAtmakam | nirdva.ndvo niShkalo nityaH kShetraj~no nirguNAtmakaH || 10|| samaH sa~nj~nAgatastvevaM yadA sarvatra dRRishyate | upabhu~Nkte sadA sattvamApaH puShkaraparNavat || 11|| sarvairapi guNairvidvAnvyatiShakto na lipyate | jalabinduryathA lolaH padminIpatrasa.nsthitaH || 12|| evamevApyasa.nsaktaH puruShaH syAnna sa.nshayaH || 12|| dravyamAtramabhUtsattvaM puruShasyeti nishchayaH | yathA dravyaM cha kartA cha sa.nyogo.apyanayostathA || 13|| yathA pradIpamAdAya kashchittamasi gachChati | tathA sattvapradIpena gachChanti paramaiShiNaH || 14|| yAvaddravyaguNastAvatpradIpaH samprakAshate | kShINadravyaguNaM jyotirantardhAnAya gachChati || 15|| vyaktaH sattvaguNastvevaM puruSho.avyakta iShyate | etadviprA vijAnIta hanta bhUyo bravImi vaH || 16|| sahasreNApi durmedhA na vRRiddhimadhigachChati | chaturthenApyathA.nshena buddhimAnsukhamedhate || 17|| evaM dharmasya vij~neyaM sa.nsAdhanamupAyataH | upAyaj~no hi medhAvI sukhamatyantamashnute || 18|| yathAdhvAnamapAtheyaH prapanno mAnavaH kvachit | kleshena yAti mahatA vinashyatyantarApi vA || 19|| tathA karmasu vij~neyaM phalaM bhavati vA na vA | puruShasyAtmaniHshreyaH shubhAshubhanidarshanam || 20|| yathA cha dIrghamadhvAnaM padbhyAmeva prapadyate | adRRiShTapUrvaM sahasA tattvadarshanavarjitaH || 21|| tameva cha yathAdhvAnaM rathenehAshugAminA | yAyAdashvaprayuktena tathA buddhimatAM gatiH || 22|| uchchaM parvatamAruhya nAnvavekSheta bhUgatam | rathena rathinaM pashyetklishyamAnamachetanam || 23|| yAvadrathapathastAvadrathena sa tu gachChati | kShINe rathapathe prAj~no rathamutsRRijya gachChati || 24|| evaM gachChati medhAvI tattvayogavidhAnavit | samAj~nAya mahAbuddhiruttarAduttarottaram || 25|| yathA mahArNavaM ghoramaplavaH sampragAhate | bAhubhyAmeva saMmohAdvadhaM charchChatyasa.nshayam || 26|| nAvA chApi yathA prAj~no vibhAgaj~nastaritrayA | aklAntaH salilaM gAhetkShipraM santarati dhruvam || 27|| tIrNo gachChetparaM pAraM nAvamutsRRijya nirmamaH | vyAkhyAtaM pUrvakalpena yathA rathipadAtinau || 28|| snehAtsaMmohamApanno nAvi dAsho yathA tathA | mamatvenAbhibhUtaH sa tatraiva parivartate || 29|| nAvaM na shakyamAruhya sthale viparivartitum | tathaiva rathamAruhya nApsu charyA vidhIyate || 30|| evaM karma kRRitaM chitraM viShayasthaM pRRithakpRRithak | yathA karma kRRitaM loke tathA tadupapadyate || 31|| yannaiva gandhino rasyaM na rUpasparshashabdavat | manyante munayo buddhyA tatpradhAnaM prachakShate || 32|| tatra pradhAnamavyaktamavyaktasya guNo mahAn | mahataH pradhAnabhUtasya guNo.aha~NkAra eva cha || 33|| aha~NkArapradhAnasya mahAbhUtakRRito guNaH | pRRithaktvena hi bhUtAnAM viShayA vai guNAH smRRitAH || 34|| bIjadharmaM yathAvyaktaM tathaiva prasavAtmakam | bIjadharmA mahAnAtmA prasavashcheti naH shrutam || 35|| bIjadharmA tvaha~NkAraH prasavashcha punaH punaH | bIjaprasavadharmANi mahAbhUtAni pa~ncha vai || 36|| bIjadharmiNa ityAhuH prasavaM cha na kurvate | visheShAH pa~nchabhUtAnAM teShAM vittaM visheShaNam || 37|| tatraikaguNamAkAshaM dviguNo vAyuruchyate | triguNaM jyotirityAhurApashchApi chaturguNAH || 38|| pRRithvI pa~nchaguNA j~neyA trasasthAvarasa~NkulA | sarvabhUtakarI devI shubhAshubhanidarshanA || 39|| shabdaH sparshastathA rUpaM raso gandhashcha pa~nchamaH | ete pa~ncha guNA bhUmervij~neyA dvijasattamAH || 40|| pArthivashcha sadA gandho gandhashcha bahudhA smRRitaH | tasya gandhasya vakShyAmi vistareNa bahUnguNAn || 41|| iShTashchAniShTagandhashcha madhuro.amlaH kaTustathA | nirhArI saMhataH snigdho rUkSho vishada eva cha || 42|| evaM dashavidho j~neyaH pArthivo gandha ityuta || 42|| shabdaH sparshastathA rUpaM rasashchApAM guNAH smRRitAH | rasaj~nAnaM tu vakShyAmi rasastu bahudhA smRRitaH || 43|| madhuro.amlaH kaTustiktaH kaShAyo lavaNastathA | evaM ShaDvidhavistAro raso vArimayaH smRRitaH || 44|| shabdaH sparshastathA rUpaM triguNaM jyotiruchyate | jyotiShashcha guNo rUpaM rUpaM cha bahudhA smRRitam || 45|| shuklaM kRRiShNaM tathA raktaM nIlaM pItAruNaM tathA | hrasvaM dIrghaM tathA sthUlaM chaturasrANu vRRittakam || 46|| evaM dvAdashavistAraM tejaso rUpamuchyate | vij~neyaM brAhmaNairnityaM dharmaj~naiH satyavAdibhiH || 47|| shabdasparshau cha vij~neyau dviguNo vAyuruchyate | vAyoshchApi guNaH sparshaH sparshashcha bahudhA smRRitaH || 48|| uShNaH shItaH sukho duHkhaH snigdho vishada eva cha | kaThinashchikkaNaH shlakShNaH pichChilo dAruNo mRRiduH || 49|| evaM dvAdashavistAro vAyavyo guNa uchyate | vidhivadbrahmaNaiH siddhairdharmaj~naistattvadarshibhiH || 50|| tatraikaguNamAkAshaM shabda ityeva cha smRRitaH | tasya shabdasya vakShyAmi vistareNa bahUnguNAn || 51|| ShaDjarShabhau cha gAndhAro madhyamaH pa~nchamastathA | ataH paraM tu vij~neyo niShAdo dhaivatastathA || 52|| iShTo.aniShTashcha shabdastu saMhataH pravibhAgavAn | evaM bahuvidho j~neyaH shabda AkAshasambhavaH || 53|| AkAshamuttamaM bhUtamaha~NkArastataH param | aha~NkArAtparA buddhirbuddherAtmA tataH paraH || 54|| tasmAttu paramavyaktamavyaktAtpuruShaH paraH | parAvaraj~no bhUtAnAM yaM prApyAnantyamashnute || 55|| \hrule \medskip 50 \medskip brahmovAcha|| bhUtAnAmatha pa~nchAnAM yathaiShAmIshvaraM manaH | niyame cha visarge cha bhUtAtmA mana eva cha || 1|| adhiShThAtA mano nityaM bhUtAnAM mahatAM tathA | buddhiraishvaryamAchaShTe kShetraj~naH sarva uchyate || 2|| indriyANi mano yu~Nkte sadashvAniva sArathiH | indriyANi mano buddhiM kShetraj~no yu~njate sadA || 3|| mahAbhUtasamAyuktaM buddhisa.nyamanaM ratham | tamAruhya sa bhUtAtmA samantAtparidhAvati || 4|| indriyagrAmasa.nyukto manaHsArathireva cha | buddhisa.nyamano nityaM mahAnbrahmamayo rathaH || 5|| evaM yo vetti vidvAnvai sadA brahmamayaM ratham | sa dhIraH sarvalokeShu na mohamadhigachChati || 6|| avyaktAdi visheShAntaM trasasthAvarasa~Nkulam | chandrasUryaprabhAlokaM grahanakShatramaNDitam || 7|| nadIparvatajAlaishcha sarvataH paribhUShitam | vividhAbhistathAdbhishcha satataM samala~NkRRitam || 8|| AjIvaH sarvabhUtAnAM sarvaprANabhRRitAM gatiH | etadbrahmavanaM nityaM yasmi.nshcharati kShetravit || 9|| loke.asminyAni bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha | tAnyevAgre pralIyante pashchAdbhUtakRRitA guNAH || 10|| guNebhyaH pa~nchabhUtAni eSha bhUtasamuchChrayaH || 10|| devA manuShyA gandharvAH pishAchAsurarAkShasAH | sarve svabhAvataH sRRiShTA na kriyAbhyo na kAraNAt || 11|| ete vishvakRRito viprA jAyante ha punaH punaH | tebhyaH prasUtAsteShveva mahAbhUteShu pa~nchasu || 12|| pralIyante yathAkAlamUrmayaH sAgare yathA || 12|| vishvasRRigbhyastu bhUtebhyo mahAbhUtAni gachChati | bhUtebhyashchApi pa~nchabhyo mukto gachChetprajApatim || 13|| prajApatiridaM sarvaM tapasaivAsRRijatprabhuH | tathaiva vedAnRRiShayastapasA pratipedire || 14|| tapasashchAnupUrvyeNa phalamUlAshinastathA | trailokyaM tapasA siddhAH pashyantIha samAhitAH || 15|| oShadhAnyagadAdInI nAnAvidyAshcha sarvashaH | tapasaiva prasidhyanti tapomUlaM hi sAdhanam || 16|| yaddurApaM durAmnAyaM durAdharShaM duranvayam | tatsarvaM tapasA sAdhyaM tapo hi duratikramam || 17|| surApo brahmahA steyI bhrUNahA gurutalpagaH | tapasaiva sutaptena muchyante kilbiShAttataH || 18|| manuShyAH pitaro devAH pashavo mRRigapakShiNaH | yAni chAnyAni bhUtAni trasAni sthAvarANi cha || 19|| tapaHparAyaNA nityaM sidhyante tapasA sadA | tathaiva tapasA devA mahAbhAgA divaM gatAH || 20|| AshIryuktAni karmANi kurvate ye tvatandritAH | aha~NkArasamAyuktAste sakAshe prajApateH || 21|| dhyAnayogena shuddhena nirmamA niraha~NkRRitAH | prApnuvanti mahAtmAno mahAntaM lokamuttamam || 22|| dhyAnayogAdupAgamya prasannamatayaH sadA | sukhopachayamavyaktaM pravishantyAtmavattayA || 23|| dhyAnayogAdupAgamya nirmamA niraha~NkRRitAH | avyaktaM pravishantIha mahAntaM lokamuttamam || 24|| avyaktAdeva sambhUtaH samayaj~no gataH punaH | tamorajobhyAM nirmuktaH sattvamAsthAya kevalam || 25|| vimuktaH sarvapApebhyaH sarvaM tyajati niShkalaH | kShetraj~na iti taM vidyAdyastaM veda sa vedavit || 26|| chittaM chittAdupAgamya munirAsIta sa.nyataH | yachchittastanmanA bhUtvA guhyametatsanAtanam || 27|| avyaktAdi visheShAntamavidyAlakShaNaM smRRitam | nibodhata yathA hIdaM guNairlakShaNamityuta || 28|| dvyakSharastu bhavenmRRityustryakSharaM brahma shAshvatam | mameti cha bhavenmRRityurna mameti cha shAshvatam || 29|| karma kechitprasha.nsanti mandabuddhitarA narAH | ye tu buddhA mahAtmAno na prasha.nsanti karma te || 30|| karmaNA jAyate janturmUrtimAnShoDashAtmakaH | puruShaM sRRijate.avidyA agrAhyamamRRitAshinam || 31|| tasmAtkarmasu niHsnehA ye kechitpAradarshinaH | vidyAmayo.ayaM puruSho na tu karmamayaH smRRitaH || 32|| apUrvamamRRitaM nityaM ya enamavichAriNam | ya enaM vindate.a.atmAnamagrAhyamamRRitAshinam || 33|| agrAhyo.amRRito bhavati ya ebhiH kAraNairdhruvaH || 33|| apohya sarvasa~NkalpAnsa.nyamyAtmAnamAtmani | sa tadbrahma shubhaM vetti yasmAdbhUyo na vidyate || 34|| prasAdenaiva sattvasya prasAdaM samavApnuyAt | lakShaNaM hi prasAdasya yathA syAtsvapnadarshanam || 35|| gatireShA tu muktAnAM ye j~nAnapariniShThitAH | pravRRittayashcha yAH sarvAH pashyanti pariNAmajAH || 36|| eShA gatirasaktAnAmeSha dharmaH sanAtanaH | eShA j~nAnavatAM prAptiretadvRRittamaninditam || 37|| samena sarvabhUteShu niHspRRiheNa nirAshiShA | shakyA gatiriyaM gantuM sarvatra samadarshinA || 38|| etadvaH sarvamAkhyAtaM mayA viprarShisattamAH | evamAcharata kShipraM tataH siddhimavApsyatha || 39|| gururuvAcha|| ityuktAste tu munayo brahmaNA guruNA tathA | kRRitavanto mahAtmAnastato lokAnavApnuvan || 40|| tvamapyetanmahAbhAga yathoktaM brahmaNo vachaH | samyagAchara shuddhAtma.nstataH siddhimavApsyasi || 41|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa tadA shiShyo guruNA dharmamuttamam | chakAra sarvaM kaunteya tato mokShamavAptavAn || 42|| kRRitakRRityashcha sa tadA shiShyaH kurukulodvaha | tatpadaM samanuprApto yatra gatvA na shochati || 43|| arjuna uvAcha|| ko nvasau brAhmaNaH kRRiShNa kashcha shiShyo janArdana | shrotavyaM chenmayaitadvai tattvamAchakShva me vibho || 44|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| ahaM gururmahAbAho manaH shiShyaM cha viddhi me | tvatprItyA guhyametachcha kathitaM me dhana~njaya || 45|| mayi chedasti te prItirnityaM kurukulodvaha | adhyAtmametachChrutvA tvaM samyagAchara suvrata || 46|| tatastvaM samyagAchIrNe dharme.asminkurunandana | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA mokShaM prApsyasi kevalam || 47|| pUrvamapyetadevoktaM yuddhakAla upasthite | mayA tava mahAbAho tasmAdatra manaH kuru || 48|| mayA tu bharatashreShTha chiradRRiShTaH pitA vibho | tamahaM draShTumichChAmi saMmate tava phalguna || 49|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktavachanaM kRRiShNaM pratyuvAcha dhana~njayaH | gachChAvo nagaraM kRRiShNa gajasAhvayamadya vai || 50|| sametya tatra rAjAnaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram | samanuj~nApya durdharShaM svAM purIM yAtumarhasi || 51|| \hrule \medskip kRRiShNadvArakAprasthAnAm.h 51 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato.abhyachodayatkRRiShNo yujyatAmiti dArukam | muhUrtAdiva chAchaShTa yuktamityeva dArukaH || 1|| tathaiva chAnuyAtrANi chodayAmAsa pANDavaH | sajjayadhvaM prayAsyAmo nagaraM gajasAhvayam || 2|| ityuktAH sainikAste tu sajjIbhUtA vishAM pate | AchakhyuH sajjamityeva pArthAyAmitatejase || 3|| tatastau rathamAsthAya prayAtau kRRiShNapANDavau | vikurvANau kathAshchitrAH prIyamANau vishAM pate || 4|| rathasthaM tu mahAtejA vAsudevaM dhana~njayaH | punarevAbravIdvAkyamidaM bharatasattama || 5|| tvatprasAdAjjayaH prApto rAj~nA vRRiShNikulodvaha | nihatAH shatravashchApi prAptaM rAjyamakaNTakam || 6|| nAthavantashcha bhavatA pANDavA madhusUdana | bhavantaM plavamAsAdya tIrNAH sma kurusAgaram || 7|| vishvakarmannamaste.astu vishvAtmanvishvasambhava | yathAhaM tvA vijAnAmi yathA chAhaM bhavanmanAH || 8|| tvattejaHsambhavo nityaM hutAsho madhusUdana | ratiH krIDAmayI tubhyaM mAyA te rodasI vibho || 9|| tvayi sarvamidaM vishvaM yadidaM sthANuja~Ngamam | tvaM hi sarvaM vikuruShe bhUtagrAmaM sanAtanam || 10|| pRRithivIM chAntarikShaM cha tathA sthAvaraja~Ngamam | hasitaM te.amalA jyotsnA RRitavashchendriyAnvayAH || 11|| prANo vAyuH satatagaH krodho mRRityuH sanAtanaH | prasAde chApi padmA shrIrnityaM tvayi mahAmate || 12|| ratistuShTirdhRRitiH kShAntistvayi chedaM charAcharam | tvameveha yugAnteShu nidhanaM prochyase.anagha || 13|| sudIrgheNApi kAlena na te shakyA guNA mayA | AtmA cha paramo vaktuM namaste nalinekShaNa || 14|| vidito me.asi durdharSha nAradAddevalAttathA | kRRiShNadvaipAyanAchchaiva tathA kurupitAmahAt || 15|| tvayi sarvaM samAsaktaM tvamevaiko janeshvaraH | yachchAnugrahasa.nyuktametaduktaM tvayAnagha || 16|| etatsarvamahaM samyagAchariShye janArdana | idaM chAdbhutamatyarthaM kRRitamasmatpriyepsayA || 17|| yatpApo nihataH sa~Nkhye kauravyo dhRRitarAShTrajaH | tvayA dagdhaM hi tatsainyaM mayA vijitamAhave || 18|| bhavatA tatkRRitaM karma yenAvApto jayo mayA | duryodhanasya sa~NgrAme tava buddhiparAkramaiH || 19|| karNasya cha vadhopAyo yathAvatsampradarshitaH | saindhavasya cha pApasya bhUrishravasa eva cha || 20|| ahaM cha prIyamANena tvayA devakinandana | yaduktastatkariShyAmi na hi me.atra vichAraNA || 21|| rAjAnaM cha samAsAdya dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram | chodayiShyAmi dharmaj~na gamanArthaM tavAnagha || 22|| ruchitaM hi mamaitatte dvArakAgamanaM prabho | achirAchchaiva dRRiShTA tvaM mAtulaM madhusUdana || 23|| baladevaM cha durdharShaM tathAnyAnvRRiShNipu~NgavAn || 23|| evaM sambhAShamANau tau prAptau vAraNasAhvayam | tathA vivishatushchobhau samprahRRiShTanarAkulam || 24|| tau gatvA dhRRitarAShTrasya gRRihaM shakragRRihopamam | dadRRishAte mahArAja dhRRitarAShTraM janeshvaram || 25|| viduraM cha mahAbuddhiM rAjAnaM cha yudhiShThiram | bhImasenaM cha durdharShaM mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 26|| dhRRitarAShTramupAsInaM yuyutsuM chAparAjitam || 26|| gAndhArIM cha mahAprAj~nAM pRRithAM kRRiShNAM cha bhAminIm | subhadrAdyAshcha tAH sarvA bharatAnAM striyastathA || 27|| dadRRishAte sthitAH sarvA gAndhArIM parivArya vai || 27|| tataH sametya rAjAnaM dhRRitarAShTramari.ndamau | nivedya nAmadheye sve tasya pAdAvagRRihNatAm || 28|| gAndhAryAshcha pRRithAyAshcha dharmarAj~nastathaiva cha | bhImasya cha mahAtmAnau tathA pAdAvagRRihNatAm || 29|| kShattAraM chApi sampUjya pRRiShTvA kushalamavyayam | taiH sArdhaM nRRipatiM vRRiddhaM tatastaM paryupAsatAm || 30|| tato nishi mahArAja dhRRitarAShTraH kurUdvahAn | janArdanaM cha medhAvI vyasarjayata vai gRRihAn || 31|| te.anuj~nAtA nRRipatinA yayuH svaM svaM niveshanam | dhana~njayagRRihAneva yayau kRRiShNastu vIryavAn || 32|| tatrArchito yathAnyAyaM sarvakAmairupasthitaH | kRRiShNaH suShvApa medhAvI dhana~njayasahAyavAn || 33|| prabhAtAyAM tu sharvaryAM kRRitapUrvAhNikakriyau | dharmarAjasya bhavanaM jagmatuH paramArchitau || 34|| yatrAste sa sahAmAtyo dharmarAjo mahAmanAH || 34|| tatastau tatpravishyAtha dadRRishAte mahAbalau | dharmarAjAnamAsInaM devarAjamivAshvinau || 35|| tau samAsAdya rAjAnaM vArShNeyakurupu~Ngavau | niShIdaturanuj~nAtau prIyamANena tena vai || 36|| tataH sa rAjA medhAvI vivakShU prekShya tAvubhau | provAcha vadatAM shreShTho vachanaM rAjasattamaH || 37|| vivakShU hi yuvAM manye vIrau yadukurUdvahau | brUta kartAsmi sarvaM vAM na chirAnmA vichAryatAm || 38|| ityukte phalgunastatra dharmarAjAnamabravIt | vinItavadupAgamya vAkyaM vAkyavishAradaH || 39|| ayaM chiroShito rAjanvAsudevaH pratApavAn | bhavantaM samanuj~nApya pitaraM draShTumichChati || 40|| sa gachChedabhyanuj~nAto bhavatA yadi manyase | AnartanagarIM vIrastadanuj~nAtumarhasi || 41|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| puNDarIkAkSha bhadraM te gachCha tvaM madhusUdana | purIM dvAravatImadya draShTuM shUrasutaM prabhum || 42|| rochate me mahAbAho gamanaM tava keshava | mAtulashchiradRRiShTo me tvayA devI cha devakI || 43|| mAtulaM vasudevaM tvaM baladevaM cha mAdhava | pUjayethA mahAprAj~na madvAkyena yathArhataH || 44|| smarethAshchApi mAM nityaM bhImaM cha balinAM varam | phalgunaM nakulaM chaiva sahadevaM cha mAdhava || 45|| AnartAnavalokya tvaM pitaraM cha mahAbhuja | vRRiShNI.nshcha punarAgachCherhayamedhe mamAnagha || 46|| sa gachCha ratnAnyAdAya vividhAni vasUni cha | yachchApyanyanmanoj~naM te tadapyAdatsva sAtvata || 47|| iyaM hi vasudhA sarvA prasAdAttava mAdhava | asmAnupagatA vIra nihatAshchApi shatravaH || 48|| evaM bruvati kauravye dharmarAje yudhiShThire | vAsudevo varaH pu.nsAmidaM vachanamabravIt || 49|| tavaiva ratnAni dhanaM cha kevala;mdharA cha kRRitsnA tu mahAbhujAdya vai | yadasti chAnyaddraviNaM gRRiheShu me; tvameva tasyeshvara nityamIshvaraH || 50|| tathetyathoktaH pratipUjitastadA; gadAgrajo dharmasutena vIryavAn | pitRRiShvasAmabhyavadadyathAvidhi; sampUjitashchApyagamatpradakShiNam || 51|| tayA sa samyakpratinanditastadA; tathaiva sarvairvidurAdibhistataH | viniryayau nAgapurAdgadAgrajo; rathena divyena chaturyujA hariH || 52|| rathaM subhadrAmadhiropya bhAminIM; yudhiShThirasyAnumate janArdanaH | pitRRiShvasAyAshcha tathA mahAbhujo; viniryayau paurajanAbhisa.nvRRitaH || 53|| tamanvagAdvAnaravaryaketanaH; sasAtyakirmAdravatIsutAvapi | agAdhabuddhirvidurashcha mAdhavaM; svayaM cha bhImo gajarAjavikramaH || 54|| nivartayitvA kururAShTravardhanAM;stataH sa sarvAnviduraM cha vIryavAn | janArdano dArukamAha satvaraH; prachodayAshvAniti sAtyakistadA || 55|| tato yayau shatrugaNapramardanaH; shinipravIrAnugato janArdanaH | yathA nihatyArigaNA~nshatakratu;rdivaM tathAnartapurIM pratApavAn || 56|| \hrule \medskip utta~NkopAkhyAnam.h 52 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA prayAntaM vArShNeyaM dvArakAM bharatarShabhAH | pariShvajya nyavartanta sAnuyAtrAH parantapAH || 1|| punaH punashcha vArShNeyaM paryaShvajata phalgunaH | A chakShurviShayAchchainaM dadarsha cha punaH punaH || 2|| kRRichChreNaiva cha tAM pArtho govinde viniveshitAm | sa~njahAra tadA dRRiShTiM kRRiShNashchApyaparAjitaH || 3|| tasya prayANe yAnyAsannimittAni mahAtmanaH | bahUnyadbhutarUpANi tAni me gadataH shRRiNu || 4|| vAyurvegena mahatA rathasya purato vavau | kurvanniHsharkaraM mArgaM virajaskamakaNTakam || 5|| vavarSha vAsavashchApi toyaM shuchi sugandhi cha | divyAni chaiva puShpANi purataH shAr~NgadhanvanaH || 6|| sa prayAto mahAbAhuH sameShu marudhanvasu | dadarshAtha munishreShThamutta~Nkamamitaujasam || 7|| sa taM sampUjya tejasvI muniM pRRithulalochanaH | pUjitastena cha tadA paryapRRichChadanAmayam || 8|| sa pRRiShTaH kushalaM tena sampUjya madhusUdanam | utta~Nko brAhmaNashreShThastataH paprachCha mAdhavam || 9|| kachchichChaure tvayA gatvA kurupANDavasadma tat | kRRitaM saubhrAtramachalaM tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 10|| abhisandhAya tAnvIrAnupAvRRitto.asi keshava | sambandhinaH sudayitAnsatataM vRRiShNipu~Ngava || 11|| kachchitpANDusutAH pa~ncha dhRRitarAShTrasya chAtmajAH | lokeShu vihariShyanti tvayA saha parantapa || 12|| svarAShTreShu cha rAjAnaH kachchitprApsyanti vai sukham | kauraveShu prashAnteShu tvayA nAthena mAdhava || 13|| yA me sambhAvanA tAta tvayi nityamavartata | api sA saphalA kRRiShNa kRRitA te bharatAnprati || 14|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| kRRito yatno mayA brahmansaubhrAtre kauravAnprati | na chAshakyanta sandhAtuM te.adharmaruchayo mayA || 15|| tataste nidhanaM prAptAH sarve sasutabAndhavAH | na diShTamabhyatikrAntuM shakyaM buddhyA balena vA || 16|| maharShe viditaM nUnaM sarvametattavAnagha || 16|| te.atyakrAmanmatiM mahyaM bhIShmasya vidurasya cha | tato yamakShayaM jagmuH samAsAdyetaretaram || 17|| pa~ncha vai pANDavAH shiShTA hatamitrA hatAtmajAH | dhArtarAShTrAshcha nihatAH sarve sasutabAndhavAH || 18|| ityuktavachane kRRiShNe bhRRishaM krodhasamanvitaH | utta~NkaH pratyuvAchainaM roShAdutphAlya lochane || 19|| yasmAchChaktena te kRRiShNa na trAtAH kurupANDavAH | sambandhinaH priyAstasmAchChapsye.ahaM tvAmasa.nshayam || 20|| na cha te prasabhaM yasmAtte nigRRihya nivartitAH | tasmAnmanyuparItastvAM shapsyAmi madhusUdana || 21|| tvayA hi shaktena satA mithyAchAreNa mAdhava | upachIrNAH kurushreShThA yastvetAnsamupekShathAH || 22|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| shRRiNu me vistareNedaM yadvakShye bhRRigunandana | gRRihANAnunayaM chApi tapasvI hyasi bhArgava || 23|| shrutvA tvametadadhyAtmaM mu~nchethAH shApamadya vai | na cha mAM tapasAlpena shakto.abhibhavituM pumAn || 24|| na cha te tapaso nAshamichChAmi japatAM vara | tapaste sumahaddIptaM guravashchApi toShitAH || 25|| kaumAraM brahmacharyaM te jAnAmi dvijasattama | duHkhArjitasya tapasastasmAnnechChAmi te vyayam || 26|| \hrule \medskip 53 \medskip utta~Nka uvAcha|| brUhi keshava tattvena tvamadhyAtmamaninditam | shrutvA shreyo.abhidhAsyAmi shApaM vA te janArdana || 1|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| tamo rajashcha sattvaM cha viddhi bhAvAnmadAshrayAn | tathA rudrAnvasU.nshchApi viddhi matprabhavAndvija || 2|| mayi sarvANi bhUtAni sarvabhUteShu chApyaham | sthita ityabhijAnIhi mA te.abhUdatra sa.nshayaH || 3|| tathA daityagaNAnsarvAnyakSharAkShasapannagAn | gandharvApsarasashchaiva viddhi matprabhavAndvija || 4|| sadasachchaiva yatprAhuravyaktaM vyaktameva cha | akSharaM cha kSharaM chaiva sarvametanmadAtmakam || 5|| ye chAshrameShu vai dharmAshchaturShu vihitA mune | daivAni chaiva karmANi viddhi sarvaM madAtmakam || 6|| asachcha sadasachchaiva yadvishvaM sadasataH param | tataH paraM nAsti chaiva devadevAtsanAtanAt || 7|| o~NkAraprabhavAnvedAnviddhi mAM tvaM bhRRigUdvaha | yUpaM somaM tathaiveha tridashApyAyanaM makhe || 8|| hotAramapi havyaM cha viddhi mAM bhRRigunandana | adhvaryuH kalpakashchApi haviH paramasa.nskRRitam || 9|| udgAtA chApi mAM stauti gItaghoShairmahAdhvare | prAyashchitteShu mAM brahma~nshAntima~NgalavAchakAH || 10|| stuvanti vishvakarmANaM satataM dvijasattamAH || 10|| viddhi mahyaM sutaM dharmamagrajaM dvijasattama | mAnasaM dayitaM vipra sarvabhUtadayAtmakam || 11|| tatrAhaM vartamAnaishcha nivRRittaishchaiva mAnavaiH | bahvIH sa.nsaramANo vai yonIrhi dvijasattama || 12|| dharmasa.nrakShaNArthAya dharmasa.nsthApanAya cha | taistairveShaishcha rUpaishcha triShu lokeShu bhArgava || 13|| ahaM viShNurahaM brahmA shakro.atha prabhavApyayaH | bhUtagrAmasya sarvasya sraShTA saMhAra eva cha || 14|| adharme vartamAnAnAM sarveShAmahamapyuta | dharmasya setuM badhnAmi chalite chalite yuge || 15|| tAstA yonIH pravishyAhaM prajAnAM hitakAmyayA || 15|| yadA tvahaM devayonau vartAmi bhRRigunandana | tadAhaM devavatsarvamAcharAmi na sa.nshayaH || 16|| yadA gandharvayonau tu vartAmi bhRRigunandana | tadA gandharvavachcheShTAH sarvAshcheShTAmi bhArgava || 17|| nAgayonau yadA chaiva tadA vartAmi nAgavat | yakSharAkShasayonIshcha yathAvadvicharAmyaham || 18|| mAnuShye vartamAne tu kRRipaNaM yAchitA mayA | na cha te jAtasaMmohA vacho gRRihNanti me hitam || 19|| bhayaM cha mahaduddishya trAsitAH kuravo mayA | kruddheva bhUtvA cha punaryathAvadanudarshitAH || 20|| te.adharmeNeha sa.nyuktAH parItAH kAladharmaNA | dharmeNa nihatA yuddhe gatAH svargaM na sa.nshayaH || 21|| lokeShu pANDavAshchaiva gatAH khyAtiM dvijottama | etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 22|| \hrule \medskip 54 \medskip utta~Nka uvAcha|| abhijAnAmi jagataH kartAraM tvAM janArdana | nUnaM bhavatprasAdo.ayamiti me nAsti sa.nshayaH || 1|| chittaM cha suprasannaM me tvadbhAvagatamachyuta | vinivRRittashcha me kopa iti viddhi parantapa || 2|| yadi tvanugrahaM ka~nchittvatto.arho.ahaM janArdana | draShTumichChAmi te rUpamaishvaraM tannidarshaya || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sa tasmai prItAtmA darshayAmAsa tadvapuH | shAshvataM vaiShNavaM dhImAndadRRishe yaddhana~njayaH || 4|| sa dadarsha mahAtmAnaM vishvarUpaM mahAbhujam | vismayaM cha yayau viprastaddRRiShTvA rUpamaishvaram || 5|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| vishvakarmannamaste.astu yasya te rUpamIdRRisham | padbhyAM te pRRithivI vyAptA shirasA chAvRRitaM nabhaH || 6|| dyAvApRRithivyoryanmadhyaM jaThareNa tadAvRRitam | bhujAbhyAmAvRRitAshchAshAstvamidaM sarvamachyuta || 7|| saMharasva punardeva rUpamakShayyamuttamam | punastvAM svena rUpeNa draShTumichChAmi shAshvatam || 8|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tamuvAcha prasannAtmA govindo janamejaya | varaM vRRiNIShveti tadA tamutta~Nko.abravIdidam || 9|| paryApta eSha evAdya varastvatto mahAdyute | yatte rUpamidaM kRRiShNa pashyAmi prabhavApyayam || 10|| tamabravItpunaH kRRiShNo mA tvamatra vichAraya | avashyametatkartavyamamoghaM darshanaM mama || 11|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| avashyakaraNIyaM vai yadyetanmanyase vibho | toyamichChAmi yatreShTaM maruShvetaddhi durlabham || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH saMhRRitya tattejaH provAchotta~NkamIshvaraH | eShTavye sati chintyo.ahamityuktvA dvArakAM yayau || 13|| tataH kadAchidbhagavAnutta~NkastoyakA~NkShayA | tRRiShitaH parichakrAma marau sasmAra chAchyutam || 14|| tato digvAsasaM dhImAnmAta~NgaM malapa~Nkinam | apashyata marau tasmi~nshvayUthaparivAritam || 15|| bhIShaNaM baddhanistri.nshaM bANakArmukadhAriNam | tasyAdhaH srotaso.apashyadvAri bhUri dvijottamaH || 16|| smaranneva cha taM prAha mAta~NgaH prahasanniva | ehyutta~Nka pratIchChasva matto vAri bhRRigUdvaha || 17|| kRRipA hi me sumahatI tvAM dRRiShTvA tRRiTsamAhatam || 17|| ityuktastena sa munistattoyaM nAbhyanandata | chikShepa cha sa taM dhImAnvAgbhirugrAbhirachyutam || 18|| punaH punashcha mAta~NgaH pibasveti tamabravIt | na chApibatsa sakrodhaH kShubhitenAntarAtmanA || 19|| sa tathA nishchayAttena pratyAkhyAto mahAtmanA | shvabhiH saha mahArAja tatraivAntaradhIyata || 20|| utta~NkastaM tathA dRRiShTvA tato vrIDitamAnasaH | mene pralabdhamAtmAnaM kRRiShNenAmitraghAtinA || 21|| atha tenaiva mArgeNa sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH | AjagAma mahAbAhurutta~NkashchainamabravIt || 22|| na yuktaM tAdRRishaM dAtuM tvayA puruShasattama | salilaM vipramukhyebhyo mAta~NgasrotasA vibho || 23|| ityuktavachanaM dhImAnmahAbuddhirjanArdanaH | utta~NkaM shlakShNayA vAchA sAntvayannidamabravIt || 24|| yAdRRisheneha rUpeNa yogyaM dAtuM vRRitena vai | tAdRRishaM khalu me dattaM tvaM tu tannAvabudhyase || 25|| mayA tvadarthamukto hi vajrapANiH pura.ndaraH | utta~NkAyAmRRitaM dehi toyarUpamiti prabhuH || 26|| sa mAmuvAcha devendro na martyo.amartyatAM vrajet | anyamasmai varaM dehItyasakRRidbhRRigunandana || 27|| amRRitaM deyamityeva mayoktaH sa shachIpatiH | sa mAM prasAdya devendraH punarevedamabravIt || 28|| yadi deyamavashyaM vai mAta~Ngo.ahaM mahAdyute | bhUtvAmRRitaM pradAsyAmi bhArgavAya mahAtmane || 29|| yadyevaM pratigRRihNAti bhArgavo.amRRitamadya vai | pradAtumeSha gachChAmi bhArgavAyAmRRitaM prabho || 30|| pratyAkhyAtastvahaM tena na dadyAmiti bhArgava || 30|| sa tathA samayaM kRRitvA tena rUpeNa vAsavaH | upasthitastvayA chApi pratyAkhyAto.amRRitaM dadat || 31|| chaNDAlarUpI bhagavAnsumahA.nste vyatikramaH || 31|| yattu shakyaM mayA kartuM bhUya eva tavepsitam | toyepsAM tava durdharSha kariShye saphalAmaham || 32|| yeShvahaHsu tava brahmansalilechChA bhaviShyati | tadA marau bhaviShyanti jalapUrNAH payodharAH || 33|| rasavachcha pradAsyanti te toyaM bhRRigunandana | utta~NkameghA ityuktAH khyAtiM yAsyanti chApi te || 34|| ityuktaH prItimAnvipraH kRRiShNena sa babhUva ha | adyApyutta~NkameghAshcha marau varShanti bhArata || 35|| \hrule \medskip 55 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| utta~NkaH kena tapasA sa.nyuktaH sumahAtapAH | yaH shApaM dAtukAmo.abhUdviShNave prabhaviShNave || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| utta~Nko mahatA yuktastapasA janamejaya | gurubhaktaH sa tejasvI nAnyaM ka~nchidapUjayat || 2|| sarveShAmRRiShiputrANAmeSha chAsInmanorathaH | autta~NkIM guruvRRittiM vai prApnuyAmiti bhArata || 3|| gautamasya tu shiShyANAM bahUnAM janamejaya | utta~Nke.abhyadhikA prItiH snehashchaivAbhavattadA || 4|| sa tasya damashauchAbhyAM vikrAntena cha karmaNA | samyakchaivopachAreNa gautamaH prItimAnabhUt || 5|| atha shiShyasahasrANi samanuj~nAya gautamaH | utta~NkaM parayA prItyA nAbhyanuj~nAtumaichChata || 6|| taM krameNa jarA tAta pratipede mahAmunim | na chAnvabudhyata tadA sa munirguruvatsalaH || 7|| tataH kadAchidrAjendra kAShThAnyAnayituM yayau | utta~NkaH kAShThabhAraM cha mahAntaM samupAnayat || 8|| sa tu bhArAbhibhUtAtmA kAShThabhAramari.ndama | niShpipeSha kShitau rAjanparishrAnto bubhukShitaH || 9|| tasya kAShThe vilagnAbhUjjaTA rUpyasamaprabhA | tataH kAShThaiH saha tadA papAta dharaNItale || 10|| tataH sa bhAraniShpiShTaH kShudhAviShTashcha bhArgavaH | dRRiShTvA tAM vayaso.avasthAM rurodArtasvaraM tadA || 11|| tato gurusutA tasya padmapatranibhekShaNA | jagrAhAshrUNi sushroNI kareNa pRRithulochanA || 12|| piturniyogAddharmaj~nA shirasAvanatA tadA || 12|| tasyA nipetaturdagdhau karau tairashrubindubhiH | na hi tAnashrupAtAnvai shaktA dhArayituM mahI || 13|| gautamastvabravIdvipramutta~NkaM prItamAnasaH | kasmAttAta tavAdyeha shokottaramidaM manaH || 14|| sa svairaM brUhi viprarShe shrotumichChAmi te vachaH || 14|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| bhavadgatena manasA bhavatpriyachikIrShayA | bhavadbhaktigateneha bhavadbhAvAnugena cha || 15|| jareyaM nAvabuddhA me nAbhij~nAtaM sukhaM cha me | shatavarShoShitaM hi tvaM na mAmabhyanujAnathAH || 16|| bhavatA hyabhyanuj~nAtAH shiShyAH pratyavarA mayA | upapannA dvijashreShTha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 17|| gautama uvAcha|| tvatprItiyuktena mayA gurushushrUShayA tava | vyatikrAmanmahAnkAlo nAvabuddho dvijarShabha || 18|| kiM tvadya yadi te shraddhA gamanaM prati bhArgava | anuj~nAM gRRihya mattastvaM gRRihAngachChasva mA chiram || 19|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| gurvarthaM kaM prayachChAmi brUhi tvaM dvijasattama | tamupAkRRitya gachCheyamanuj~nAtastvayA vibho || 20|| gautama uvAcha|| dakShiNA paritoSho vai gurUNAM sadbhiruchyate | tava hyAcharato brahma.nstuShTo.ahaM vai na sa.nshayaH || 21|| itthaM cha parituShTaM mAM vijAnIhi bhRRigUdvaha | yuvA ShoDashavarSho hi yadadya bhavitA bhavAn || 22|| dadAmi patnIM kanyAM cha svAM te duhitaraM dvija | etAmRRite hi nAnyA vai tvattejo.arhati sevitum || 23|| tatastAM pratijagrAha yuvA bhUtvA yashasvinIm | guruNA chAbhyanuj~nAto gurupatnImathAbravIt || 24|| kiM bhavatyai prayachChAmi gurvarthaM viniyu~NkShva mAm | priyaM hi tava kA~NkShAmi prANairapi dhanairapi || 25|| yaddurlabhaM hi loke.asminratnamatyadbhutaM bhavet | tadAnayeyaM tapasA na hi me.atrAsti sa.nshayaH || 26|| ahalyovAcha|| parituShTAsmi te putra nityaM bhagavatA saha | paryAptaye tadbhadraM te gachCha tAta yathechChakam || 27|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| utta~Nkastu mahArAja punarevAbravIdvachaH | Aj~nApayasva mAM mAtaH kartavyaM hi priyaM tava || 28|| ahalyovAcha|| saudAsapatnyA vidite divye vai maNikuNDale | te samAnaya bhadraM te gurvarthaH sukRRito bhavet || 29|| sa tatheti pratishrutya jagAma janamejaya | gurupatnIpriyArthaM vai te samAnayituM tadA || 30|| sa jagAma tataH shIghramutta~Nko brAhmaNarShabhaH | saudAsaM puruShAdaM vai bhikShituM maNikuNDale || 31|| gautamastvabravItpatnImutta~Nko nAdya dRRishyate | iti pRRiShTA tamAchaShTa kuNDalArthaM gataM tu vai || 32|| tataH provAcha patnIM sa na te samyagidaM kRRitam | shaptaH sa pArthivo nUnaM brAhmaNaM taM vadhiShyati || 33|| ahalyovAcha|| ajAnantyA niyuktaH sa bhagavanbrAhmaNo.adya me | bhavatprasAdAnna bhayaM ki~nchittasya bhaviShyati || 34|| ityuktaH prAha tAM patnImevamastviti gautamaH | utta~Nko.api vane shUnye rAjAnaM taM dadarsha ha || 35|| \hrule \medskip 56 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa taM dRRiShTvA tathAbhUtaM rAjAnaM ghoradarshanam | dIrghashmashrudharaM nR^INAM shoNitena samukShitam || 1|| chakAra na vyathAM vipro rAjA tvenamathAbravIt | pratyutthAya mahAtejA bhayakartA yamopamaH || 2|| diShTyA tvamasi kalyANa ShaShThe kAle mamAntikam | bhakShaM mRRigayamANasya samprApto dvijasattama || 3|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| rAjangurvarthinaM viddhi charantaM mAmihAgatam | na cha gurvarthamudyuktaM hi.nsyamAhurmanIShiNaH || 4|| rAjovAcha|| ShaShThe kAle mamAhAro vihito dvijasattama | na cha shakyaH samutsraShTuM kShudhitena mayAdya vai || 5|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| evamastu mahArAja samayaH kriyatAM tu me | gurvarthamabhinirvartya punareShyAmi te vasham || 6|| sa.nshrutashcha mayA yo.artho gurave rAjasattama | tvadadhInaH sa rAjendra taM tvA bhikShe nareshvara || 7|| dadAsi vipramukhyebhyastvaM hi ratnAni sarvashaH | dAtA tvaM cha naravyAghra pAtrabhUtaH kShitAviha || 8|| pAtraM pratigrahe chApi viddhi mAM nRRipasattama || 8|| upAkRRitya gurorarthaM tvadAyattamari.ndama | samayeneha rAjendra punareShyAmi te vasham || 9|| satyaM te pratijAnAmi nAtra mithyAsti ki~nchana | anRRitaM noktapUrvaM me svaireShvapi kuto.anyathA || 10|| saudAsa uvAcha|| yadi mattastvadAyatto gurvarthaH kRRita eva saH | yadi chAsmi pratigrAhyaH sAmprataM tadbravIhi me || 11|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| pratigrAhyo mato me tvaM sadaiva puruSharShabha | so.ahaM tvAmanusamprApto bhikShituM maNikuNDale || 12|| saudAsa uvAcha|| patnyAste mama viprarShe ruchire maNikuNDale | varayArthaM tvamanyaM vai taM te dAsyAmi suvrata || 13|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| alaM te vyapadeshena pramANaM yadi te vayam | prayachCha kuNDale me tvaM satyavAgbhava pArthiva || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktastvabravIdrAjA tamutta~NkaM punarvachaH | gachCha madvachanAddevIM brUhi dehIti sattama || 15|| saivamuktA tvayA nUnaM madvAkyena shuchismitA | pradAsyati dvijashreShTha kuNDale te na sa.nshayaH || 16|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| kva patnI bhavataH shakyA mayA draShTuM nareshvara | svayaM vApi bhavAnpatnIM kimarthaM nopasarpati || 17|| saudAsa uvAcha|| drakShyate tAM bhavAnadya kasmi.nshchidvananirjhare | ShaShThe kAle na hi mayA sA shakyA draShTumadya vai || 18|| utta~Nkastu tathoktaH sa jagAma bharatarShabha | madayantIM cha dRRiShTvA so.aj~nApayatsvaM prayojanam || 19|| saudAsavachanaM shrutvA tataH sA pRRithulochanA | pratyuvAcha mahAbuddhimutta~NkaM janamejaya || 20|| evametanmahAbrahmannAnRRitaM vadase.anagha | abhij~nAnaM tu ki~nchittvaM samAnetumihArhasi || 21|| ime hi divye maNikuNDale me; devAshcha yakShAshcha mahoragAshcha | taistairupAyaiH parihartukAmA;shChidreShu nityaM paritarkayanti || 22|| nikShiptametadbhuvi pannagAstu; ratnaM samAsAdya parAmRRiSheyuH | yakShAstathochChiShTadhRRitaM surAshcha; nidrAvashaM tvA paridharShayeyuH || 23|| ChidreShveteShu hi sadA hyadhRRiShyeShu dvijarShabha | devarAkShasanAgAnAmapramattena dhAryate || 24|| syandete hi divA rukmaM rAtrau cha dvijasattama | naktaM nakShatratArANAM prabhAmAkShipya vartate || 25|| ete hyAmuchya bhagavankShutpipAsAbhayaM kutaH | viShAgnishvApadebhyashcha bhayaM jAtu na vidyate || 26|| hrasvena chaite Amukte bhavato hrasvake tadA | anurUpeNa chAmukte tatpramANe hi jAyataH || 27|| eva.nvidhe mamaite vai kuNDale paramArchite | triShu lokeShu vikhyAte tadabhij~nAnamAnaya || 28|| \hrule \medskip 57 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa mitrasahamAsAdya tvabhij~nAnamayAchata | tasmai dadAvabhij~nAnaM sa chekShvAkuvarastadA || 1|| saudAsa uvAcha|| na chaivaiShA gatiH kShemyA na chAnyA vidyate gatiH | etanme matamAj~nAya prayachCha maNikuNDale || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktastAmutta~Nkastu bharturvAkyamathAbravIt | shrutvA cha sA tataH prAdAttasmai te maNikuNDale || 3|| avApya kuNDale te tu rAjAnaM punarabravIt | kimetadguhyavachanaM shrotumichChAmi pArthiva || 4|| saudAsa uvAcha|| prajA nisargAdviprAnvai kShatriyAH pUjayanti ha | viprebhyashchApi bahavo doShAH prAdurbhavanti naH || 5|| so.ahaM dvijebhyaH praNato viprAddoShamavAptavAn | gatimanyAM na pashyAmi madayantIsahAyavAn || 6|| svargadvArasya gamane sthAne cheha dvijottama || 6|| na hi rAj~nA visheSheNa viruddhena dvijAtibhiH | shakyaM nRRiloke sa.nsthAtuM pretya vA sukhamedhitum || 7|| tadiShTe te mayaivaite datte sve maNikuNDale | yaH kRRitaste.adya samayaH saphalaM taM kuruShva me || 8|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| rAja.nstatheha kartAsmi punareShyAmi te vasham | prashnaM tu ka~nchitpraShTuM tvAM vyavasiShye parantapa || 9|| saudAsa uvAcha|| brUhi vipra yathAkAmaM prativaktAsmi te vachaH | ChettAsmi sa.nshayaM te.adya na me.atrAsti vichAraNA || 10|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| prAhurvAksa~NgataM mitraM dharmanaipuNyadarshinaH | mitreShu yashcha viShamaH stena ityeva taM viduH || 11|| sa bhavAnmitratAmadya samprApto mama pArthiva | sa me buddhiM prayachChasva samAM buddhimatAM vara || 12|| avAptArtho.ahamadyeha bhavA.nshcha puruShAdakaH | bhavatsakAshamAgantuM kShamaM mama na veti vA || 13|| saudAsa uvAcha|| kShamaM chediha vaktavyaM mayA dvijavarottama | matsamIpaM dvijashreShTha nAgantavyaM katha~nchana || 14|| evaM tava prapashyAmi shreyo bhRRigukulodvaha | AgachChato hi te vipra bhavenmRRityurasa.nshayam || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa tadA rAj~nA kShamaM buddhimatA hitam | samanuj~nApya rAjAnamahalyAM prati jagmivAn || 16|| gRRihItvA kuNDale divye gurupatnyAH priya~NkaraH | javena mahatA prAyAdgautamasyAshramaM prati || 17|| yathA tayo rakShaNaM cha madayantyAbhibhAShitam | tathA te kuNDale baddhvA tathA kRRiShNAjine.anayat || 18|| sa kasmi.nshchitkShudhAviShTaH phalabhArasamanvitam | bilvaM dadarsha kasmi.nshchidAruroha kShudhAnvitaH || 19|| shAkhAsvAsajya tasyaiva kRRiShNAjinamari.ndama | yasmi.nste kuNDale baddhe tadA dvijavareNa vai || 20|| vishIrNabandhane tasmingate kRRiShNAjine mahIm | apashyadbhujagaH kashchitte tatra maNikuNDale || 21|| airAvatakulotpannaH shIghro bhUtvA tadA sa vai | vidashyAsyena valmIkaM viveshAtha sa kuNDale || 22|| hriyamANe tu dRRiShTvA sa kuNDale bhujagena ha | papAta vRRikShAtsodvego duHkhAtparamakopanaH || 23|| sa daNDakAShThamAdAya valmIkamakhanattadA | krodhAmarShAbhitaptA~Ngastato vai dvijapu~NgavaH || 24|| tasya vegamasahyaM tamasahantI vasundharA | daNDakAShThAbhinunnA~NgI chachAla bhRRishamAturA || 25|| tataH khanata evAtha viprarSherdharaNItalam | nAgalokasya panthAnaM kartukAmasya nishchayAt || 26|| rathena hariyuktena taM deshamupajagmivAn | vajrapANirmahAtejA dadarsha cha dvijottamam || 27|| sa tu taM brAhmaNo bhUtvA tasya duHkhena duHkhitaH | utta~NkamabravIttAta naitachChakyaM tvayeti vai || 28|| ito hi nAgaloko vai yojanAni sahasrashaH | na daNDakAShThasAdhyaM cha manye kAryamidaM tava || 29|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| nAgaloke yadi brahmanna shakye kuNDale mayA | prAptuM prANAnvimokShyAmi pashyataste dvijottama || 30|| yadA sa nAshakattasya nishchayaM kartumanyathA | vajrapANistadA daNDaM vajrAstreNa yuyoja ha || 31|| tato vajraprahAraistairdAryamANA vasundharA | nAgalokasya panthAnamakarojjanamejaya || 32|| sa tena mArgeNa tadA nAgalokaM vivesha ha | dadarsha nAgalokaM cha yojanAni sahasrashaH || 33|| prAkAranichayairdivyairmaNimuktAbhyala~NkRRitaiH | upapannaM mahAbhAga shAtakumbhamayaistathA || 34|| vApIH sphaTikasopAnA nadIshcha vimalodakAH | dadarsha vRRikShA.nshcha bahUnnAnAdvijagaNAyutAn || 35|| tasya lokasya cha dvAraM dadarsha sa bhRRigUdvahaH | pa~nchayojanavistAramAyataM shatayojanam || 36|| nAgalokamutta~Nkastu prekShya dIno.abhavattadA | nirAshashchAbhavattAta kuNDalAharaNe punaH || 37|| tatra provAcha turagastaM kRRiShNashvetavAladhiH | tAmrAsyanetraH kauravya prajvalanniva tejasA || 38|| dhamasvApAnametanme tatastvaM vipra lalpsyase | airAvatasuteneha tavAnIte hi kuNDale || 39|| mA jugupsAM kRRithAH putra tvamatrArthe katha~nchana | tvayaitaddhi samAchIrNaM gautamasyAshrame tadA || 40|| utta~Nka uvAcha|| kathaM bhavantaM jAnIyAmupAdhyAyAshramaM prati | yanmayA chIrNapUrvaM cha shrotumichChAmi taddhyaham || 41|| ashva uvAcha|| gurorguruM mAM jAnIhi jvalitaM jAtavedasam | tvayA hyahaM sadA vatsa gurorarthe.abhipUjitaH || 42|| satataM pUjito vipra shuchinA bhRRigunandana | tasmAchChreyo vidhAsyAmi tavaivaM kuru mA chiram || 43|| ityuktaH sa tathAkArShIdutta~NkashchitrabhAnunA | ghRRitArchiH prItimA.nshchApi prajajvAla didhakShayA || 44|| tato.asya romakUpebhyo dhmAyamAnasya bhArata | ghanaH prAdurabhUddhUmo nAgalokabhayAvahaH || 45|| tena dhUmena sahasA vardhamAnena bhArata | nAgaloke mahArAja na praj~nAyata ki~nchana || 46|| hAhAkRRitamabhUtsarvamairAvataniveshanam | vAsukipramukhAnAM cha nAgAnAM janamejaya || 47|| na prakAshanta veshmAni dhUmaruddhAni bhArata | nIhArasa.nvRRitAnIva vanAni girayastathA || 48|| te dhUmaraktanayanA vahnitejobhitApitAH | AjagmurnishchayaM j~nAtuM bhArgavasyAtitejasaH || 49|| shrutvA cha nishchayaM tasya maharShestigmatejasaH | sambhrAntamanasaH sarve pUjAM chakruryathAvidhi || 50|| sarve prA~njalayo nAgA vRRiddhabAlapurogamAH | shirobhiH praNipatyochuH prasIda bhagavanniti || 51|| prasAdya brAhmaNaM te tu pAdyamarghyaM nivedya cha | prAyachChankuNDale divye pannagAH paramArchite || 52|| tataH sampUjito nAgaistatrotta~NkaH pratApavAn | agniM pradakShiNaM kRRitvA jagAma gurusadma tat || 53|| sa gatvA tvarito rAjangautamasya niveshanam | prAyachChatkuNDale divye gurupatnyai tadAnagha || 54|| evaM mahAtmanA tena trI.NllokA~njanamejaya | parikramyAhRRite divye tataste maNikuNDale || 55|| evamprabhAvaH sa munirutta~Nko bharatarShabha | pareNa tapasA yukto yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 56|| \hrule \medskip vAsudevena vasudevaM prati yuddhAkhyAnam.h 58 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| utta~NkAya varaM dattvA govindo dvijasattama | ata UrdhvaM mahAbAhuH kiM chakAra mahAyashAH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dattvA varamutta~NkAya prAyAtsAtyakinA saha | dvArakAmeva govindaH shIghravegairmahAhayaiH || 2|| sarA.nsi cha nadIshchaiva vanAni vividhAni cha | atikramya sasAdAtha ramyAM dvAravatIM purIm || 3|| vartamAne mahArAja mahe raivatakasya cha | upAyAtpuNDarIkAkSho yuyudhAnAnugastadA || 4|| ala~NkRRitastu sa girirnAnArUpavichitritaiH | babhau rukmamayaiH kAshaiH sarvataH puruSharShabha || 5|| kA~nchanasragbhiragryAbhiH sumanobhistathaiva cha | vAsobhishcha mahAshailaH kalpavRRikShaishcha sarvashaH || 6|| dIpavRRikShaishcha sauvarNairabhIkShNamupashobhitaH | guhAnirjharadesheShu divAbhUto babhUva ha || 7|| patAkAbhirvichitrAbhiH saghaNTAbhiH samantataH | pumbhiH strIbhishcha sa~NghuShTaH pragIta iva chAbhavat || 8|| atIva prekShaNIyo.abhUnmerurmunigaNairiva || 8|| mattAnAM hRRiShTarUpANAM strINAM pu.nsAM cha bhArata | gAyatAM parvatendrasya divaspRRigiva nisvanaH || 9|| pramattamattasaMmattakShveDitotkRRiShTasa~NkulA | tathA kilakilAshabdairbhUrabhUtsumanoharA || 10|| vipaNApaNavAnramyo bhakShyabhojyavihAravAn | vastramAlyotkarayuto vINAveNumRRida~NgavAn || 11|| surAmaireyamishreNa bhakShyabhojyena chaiva ha | dInAndhakRRipaNAdibhyo dIyamAnena chAnisham || 12|| babhau paramakalyANo mahastasya mahAgireH || 12|| puNyAvasathavAnvIra puNyakRRidbhirniShevitaH | vihAro vRRiShNivIrANAM mahe raivatakasya ha || 13|| sa nago veshmasa~NkIrNo devaloka ivAbabhau || 13|| tadA cha kRRiShNasAMnidhyamAsAdya bharatarShabha | shakrasadmapratIkAsho babhUva sa hi shailarAT || 14|| tataH sampUjyamAnaH sa vivesha bhavanaM shubham | govindaH sAtyakishchaiva jagAma bhavanaM svakam || 15|| vivesha cha sa hRRiShTAtmA chirakAlapravAsakaH | kRRitvA nasukaraM karma dAnaveShviva vAsavaH || 16|| upayAtaM tu vArShNeyaM bhojavRRiShNyandhakAstadA | abhyagachChanmahAtmAnaM devA iva shatakratum || 17|| sa tAnabhyarchya medhAvI pRRiShTvA cha kushalaM tadA | abhyavAdayata prItaH pitaraM mAtaraM tathA || 18|| tAbhyAM cha sampariShvaktaH sAntvitashcha mahAbhujaH | upopaviShTastaiH sarvairvRRiShNibhiH parivAritaH || 19|| sa vishrAnto mahAtejAH kRRitapAdAvasechanaH | kathayAmAsa taM kRRiShNaH pRRiShTaH pitrA mahAhavam || 20|| \hrule \medskip 59 \medskip vasudeva uvAcha|| shrutavAnasmi vArShNeya sa~NgrAmaM paramAdbhutam | narANAM vadatAM putra kathodghAteShu nityashaH || 1|| tvaM tu pratyakShadarshI cha kAryaj~nashcha mahAbhuja | tasmAtprabrUhi sa~NgrAmaM yAthAtathyena me.anagha || 2|| yathA tadabhavadyuddhaM pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | bhIShmakarNakRRipadroNashalyAdibhiranuttamam || 3|| anyeShAM kShatriyANAM cha kRRitAstrANAmanekashaH | nAnAveShAkRRitimatAM nAnAdeshanivAsinAm || 4|| ityuktaH puNDarIkAkShaH pitrA mAtustadantike | shasha.nsa kuruvIrANAM sa~NgrAme nidhanaM yathA || 5|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| atyadbhutAni karmANi kShatriyANAM mahAtmanAm | bahulatvAnna sa~NkhyAtuM shakyAnyabdashatairapi || 6|| prAdhAnyatastu gadataH samAsenaiva me shRRiNu | karmANi pRRithivIshAnAM yathAvadamaradyute || 7|| bhIShmaH senApatirabhUdekAdashachamUpatiH | kauravyaH kauraveyANAM devAnAmiva vAsavaH || 8|| shikhaNDI pANDuputrANAM netA saptachamUpatiH | babhUva rakShito dhImAndhImatA savyasAchinA || 9|| teShAM tadabhavadyuddhaM dashAhAni mahAtmanAm | kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha sumahadromaharShaNam || 10|| tataH shikhaNDI gA~NgeyamayudhyantaM mahAhave | jaghAna bahubhirbANaiH saha gANDIvadhanvanA || 11|| akarotsa tataH kAlaM sharatalpagato muniH | ayanaM dakShiNaM hitvA samprApte chottarAyaNe || 12|| tataH senApatirabhUddroNo.astraviduShAM varaH | pravIraH kauravendrasya kAvyo daityapateriva || 13|| akShauhiNIbhiH shiShTAbhirnavabhirdvijasattamaH | sa.nvRRitaH samarashlAghI guptaH kRRipavRRiShAdibhiH || 14|| dhRRiShTadyumnastvabhUnnetA pANDavAnAM mahAstravit | gupto bhImena tejasvI mitreNa varuNo yathA || 15|| pa~nchasenAparivRRito droNaprepsurmahAmanAH | piturnikArAnsa.nsmRRitya raNe karmAkaronmahat || 16|| tasmi.nste pRRithivIpAlA droNapArShatasa~Ngare | nAnAdigAgatA vIrAH prAyasho nidhanaM gatAH || 17|| dinAni pa~ncha tadyuddhamabhUtparamadAruNam | tato droNaH parishrAnto dhRRiShTadyumnavashaM gataH || 18|| tataH senApatirabhUtkarNo dauryodhane bale | akShauhiNIbhiH shiShTAbhirvRRitaH pa~nchabhirAhave || 19|| tisrastu pANDuputrANAM chamvo bIbhatsupAlitAH | hatapravIrabhUyiShThA babhUvuH samavasthitAH || 20|| tataH pArthaM samAsAdya pata~Nga iva pAvakam | pa~nchatvamagamatsautirdvitIye.ahani dAruNe || 21|| hate karNe tu kauravyA nirutsAhA hataujasaH | akShauhiNIbhistisRRibhirmadreshaM paryavArayan || 22|| hatavAhanabhUyiShThAH pANDavAstu yudhiShThiram | akShauhiNyA nirutsAhAH shiShTayA paryavArayan || 23|| avadhInmadrarAjAnaM kururAjo yudhiShThiraH | tasmi.nstathArdhadivase karma kRRitvA suduShkaram || 24|| hate shalye tu shakuniM sahadevo mahAmanAH | AhartAraM kalestasya jaghAnAmitavikramaH || 25|| nihate shakunau rAjA dhArtarAShTraH sudurmanAH | apAkrAmadgadApANirhatabhUyiShThasainikaH || 26|| tamanvadhAvatsa~Nkruddho bhImasenaH pratApavAn | hrade dvaipAyane chApi salilasthaM dadarsha tam || 27|| tataH shiShTena sainyena samantAtparivArya tam | upopavivishurhRRiShTA hradasthaM pa~ncha pANDavAH || 28|| vigAhya salilaM tvAshu vAgbANairbhRRishavikShataH | utthAya sa gadApANiryuddhAya samupasthitaH || 29|| tataH sa nihato rAjA dhArtarAShTro mahAmRRidhe | bhImasenena vikramya pashyatAM pRRithivIkShitAm || 30|| tatastatpANDavaM sainyaM sa.nsuptaM shibire nishi | nihataM droNaputreNa piturvadhamamRRiShyatA || 31|| hataputrA hatabalA hatamitrA mayA saha | yuyudhAnadvitIyena pa~ncha shiShTAH sma pANDavAH || 32|| sahaiva kRRipabhojAbhyAM drauNiryuddhAdamuchyata | yuyutsushchApi kauravyo muktaH pANDavasa.nshrayAt || 33|| nihate kauravendre cha sAnubandhe suyodhane | viduraH sa~njayashchaiva dharmarAjamupasthitau || 34|| evaM tadabhavadyuddhamahAnyaShTAdasha prabho | yatra te pRRithivIpAlA nihatAH svargamAvasan || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shRRiNvatAM tu mahArAja kathAM tAM romaharShaNIm | duHkhaharShaparikleshA vRRiShNInAmabhava.nstadA || 36|| \hrule \medskip 60 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kathayanneva tu tadA vAsudevaH pratApavAn | mahAbhAratayuddhaM tatkathAnte pituragrataH || 1|| abhimanyorvadhaM vIraH so.atyakrAmata bhArata | apriyaM vasudevasya mA bhUditi mahAmanAH || 2|| mA dauhitravadhaM shrutvA vasudevo mahAtyayam | duHkhashokAbhisantapto bhavediti mahAmatiH || 3|| subhadrA tu tamutkrAntamAtmajasya vadhaM raNe | AchakShva kRRiShNa saubhadravadhamityapatadbhuvi || 4|| tAmapashyannipatitAM vasudevaH kShitau tadA | dRRiShTvaiva cha papAtorvyAM so.api duHkhena mUrChitaH || 5|| tataH sa dauhitravadhAdduHkhashokasamanvitaH | vasudevo mahArAja kRRiShNaM vAkyamathAbravIt || 6|| nanu tvaM puNDarIkAkSha satyavAgbhuvi vishrutaH | yaddauhitravadhaM me.adya na khyApayasi shatruhan || 7|| tadbhAgineyanidhanaM tattvenAchakShva me vibho | sadRRishAkShastava kathaM shatrubhirnihato raNe || 8|| durmaraM bata vArShNeya kAle.aprApte nRRibhiH sadA | yatra me hRRidayaM duHkhAchChatadhA na vidIryate || 9|| kimabravIttvA sa~NgrAme subhadrAM mAtaraM prati | mAM chApi puNDarIkAkSha chapalAkShaH priyo mama || 10|| AhavaM pRRiShThataH kRRitvA kachchinna nihataH paraiH | kachchinmukhaM na govinda tenAjau vikRRitaM kRRitam || 11|| sa hi kRRiShNa mahAtejAH shlAghanniva mamAgrataH | bAlabhAvena vijayamAtmano.akathayatprabhuH || 12|| kachchinna vikRRito bAlo droNakarNakRRipAdibhiH | dharaNyAM nihataH shete tanmamAchakShva keshava || 13|| sa hi droNaM cha bhIShmaM cha karNaM cha rathinAM varam | spardhate sma raNe nityaM duhituH putrako mama || 14|| eva.nvidhaM bahu tadA vilapantaM suduHkhitam | pitaraM duHkhitataro govindo vAkyamabravIt || 15|| na tena vikRRitaM vaktraM kRRitaM sa~NgrAmamUrdhani | na pRRiShThataH kRRitashchApi sa~NgrAmastena dustaraH || 16|| nihatya pRRithivIpAlAnsahasrashatasa~NghashaH | khedito droNakarNAbhyAM dauHshAsanivashaM gataH || 17|| eko hyekena satataM yudhyamAno yadi prabho | na sa shakyeta sa~NgrAme nihantumapi vajriNA || 18|| samAhUte tu sa~NgrAme pArthe sa.nshaptakaistadA | paryavAryata sa~NkruddhaiH sa droNAdibhirAhave || 19|| tataH shatrukShayaM kRRitvA sumahAntaM raNe pituH | dauhitrastava vArShNeya dauHshAsanivashaM gataH || 20|| nUnaM cha sa gataH svargaM jahi shokaM mahAmate | na hi vyasanamAsAdya sIdante sannarAH kvachit || 21|| droNakarNaprabhRRitayo yena pratisamAsitAH | raNe mahendrapratimAH sa kathaM nApnuyAddivam || 22|| sa shokaM jahi durdharSha mA cha manyuvashaM gamaH | shastrapUtAM hi sa gatiM gataH parapura~njayaH || 23|| tasmi.nstu nihate vIre subhadreyaM svasA mama | duHkhArtAtho pRRithAM prApya kurarIva nanAda ha || 24|| draupadIM cha samAsAdya paryapRRichChata duHkhitA | Arye kva dArakAH sarve draShTumichChAmi tAnaham || 25|| asyAstu vachanaM shrutvA sarvAstAH kuruyoShitaH | bhujAbhyAM parigRRihyainAM chukrushuH paramArtavat || 26|| uttarAM chAbravIdbhadrA bhadre bhartA kva te gataH | kShipramAgamanaM mahyaM tasmai tvaM vedayasva ha || 27|| nanu nAma sa vairATi shrutvA mama giraM purA | bhavanAnniShpatatyAshu kasmAnnAbhyeti te patiH || 28|| abhimanyo kushalino mAtulAste mahArathAH | kushalaM chAbruvansarve tvAM yuyutsumihAgatam || 29|| AchakShva me.adya sa~NgrAmaM yathApUrvamari.ndama | kasmAdeva vilapatIM nAdyeha pratibhAShase || 30|| evamAdi tu vArShNeyyAstadasyAH paridevitam | shrutvA pRRithA suduHkhArtA shanairvAkyamathAbravIt || 31|| subhadre vAsudevena tathA sAtyakinA raNe | pitrA cha pAlito bAlaH sa hataH kAladharmaNA || 32|| IdRRisho martyadharmo.ayaM mA shucho yadunandini | putro hi tava durdharShaH samprAptaH paramAM gatim || 33|| kule mahati jAtAsi kShatriyANAM mahAtmanAm | mA shuchashchapalAkShaM tvaM puNDarIkanibhekShaNe || 34|| uttarAM tvamavekShasva garbhiNIM mA shuchaH shubhe | putrameShA hi tasyAshu janayiShyati bhAminI || 35|| evamAshvAsayitvainAM kuntI yadukulodvaha | vihAya shokaM durdharShaM shrAddhamasya hyakalpayat || 36|| samanuj~nApya dharmaj~nA rAjAnaM bhImameva cha | yamau yamopamau chaiva dadau dAnAnyanekashaH || 37|| tataH pradAya bahvIrgA brAhmaNebhyo yadUdvaha | samahRRiShyata vArShNeyI vairATIM chAbravIdidam || 38|| vairATi neha santApastvayA kAryo yashasvini | bhartAraM prati sushroNi garbhasthaM rakSha me shishum || 39|| evamuktvA tataH kuntI virarAma mahAdyute | tAmanuj~nApya chaivemAM subhadrAM samupAnayam || 40|| evaM sa nidhanaM prApto dauhitrastava mAdhava | santApaM jahi durdharSha mA cha shoke manaH kRRithAH || 41|| \hrule \medskip vasudevena abhimanyoH shrAddhadAnam.h 61 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA tu putrasya vachaH shUrAtmajastadA | vihAya shokaM dharmAtmA dadau shrAddhamanuttamam || 1|| tathaiva vAsudevo.api svasrIyasya mahAtmanaH | dayitasya piturnityamakarodaurdhvadehikam || 2|| ShaShTiM shatasahasrANi brAhmaNAnAM mahAbhujaH | vidhivadbhojayAmAsa bhojyaM sarvaguNAnvitam || 3|| AchChAdya cha mahAbAhurdhanatRRiShNAmapAnudat | brAhmaNAnAM tadA kRRiShNastadabhUdromaharShaNam || 4|| suvarNaM chaiva gAshchaiva shayanAchChAdanaM tathA | dIyamAnaM tadA viprAH prabhUtamiti chAbruvan || 5|| vAsudevo.atha dAshArho baladevaH sasAtyakiH | abhimanyostadA shrAddhamakurvansatyakastadA || 6|| atIva duHkhasantaptA na shamaM chopalebhire || 6|| tathaiva pANDavA vIrA nagare nAgasAhvaye | nopagachChanti vai shAntimabhimanyuvinAkRRitAH || 7|| subahUni cha rAjendra divasAni virATajA | nAbhu~Nkta patishokArtA tadabhUtkaruNaM mahat || 8|| kukShistha eva tasyAstu sa garbhaH sampralIyata || 8|| AjagAma tato vyAso j~nAtvA divyena chakShuShA | Agamya chAbravIddhImAnpRRithAM pRRithulalochanAm || 9|| uttarAM cha mahAtejAH shokaH santyajyatAmayam || 9|| janiShyati mahAtejAH putrastava yashasvini | prabhAvAdvAsudevasya mama vyAharaNAdapi || 10|| pANDavAnAmayaM chAnte pAlayiShyati medinIm || 10|| dhana~njayaM cha samprekShya dharmarAjasya pashyataH | vyAso vAkyamuvAchedaM harShayanniva bhArata || 11|| pautrastava mahAbAho janiShyati mahAmanAH | pRRithvIM sAgaraparyantAM pAlayiShyati chaiva ha || 12|| tasmAchChokaM kurushreShTha jahi tvamarikarshana | vichAryamatra na hi te satyametadbhaviShyati || 13|| yachchApi vRRiShNivIreNa kRRiShNena kurunandana | puroktaM tattathA bhAvi mA te.atrAstu vichAraNA || 14|| vibudhAnAM gato lokAnakShayAnAtmanirjitAn | na sa shochyastvayA tAta na chAnyaiH kurubhistathA || 15|| evaM pitAmahenokto dharmAtmA sa dhana~njayaH | tyaktvA shokaM mahArAja hRRiShTarUpo.abhavattadA || 16|| pitApi tava dharmaj~na garbhe tasminmahAmate | avardhata yathAkAlaM shuklapakShe yathA shashI || 17|| tataH sa~nchodayAmAsa vyAso dharmAtmajaM nRRipam | ashvamedhaM prati tadA tataH so.antarhito.abhavat || 18|| dharmarAjo.api medhAvI shrutvA vyAsasya tadvachaH | vittopanayane tAta chakAra gamane matim || 19|| \hrule \medskip pANDavAnAm.h maruttanidhilAbhaH 62 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| shrutvaitadvachanaM brahmanvyAsenoktaM mahAtmanA | ashvamedhaM prati tadA kiM nRRipaH prachakAra ha || 1|| ratnaM cha yanmaruttena nihitaM pRRithivItale | tadavApa kathaM cheti tanme brUhi dvijottama || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA dvaipAyanavacho dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | bhrAtR^InsarvAnsamAnAyya kAle vachanamabravIt || 3|| arjunaM bhImasenaM cha mAdrIputrau yamAvapi || 3|| shrutaM vo vachanaM vIrAH sauhRRidAdyanmahAtmanA | kurUNAM hitakAmena proktaM kRRiShNena dhImatA || 4|| tapovRRiddhena mahatA suhRRidAM bhUtimichChatA | guruNA dharmashIlena vyAsenAdbhutakarmaNA || 5|| bhIShmeNa cha mahAprAj~na govindena cha dhImatA | sa.nsmRRitya tadahaM samyakkartumichChAmi pANDavAH || 6|| AyatyAM cha tadAtve cha sarveShAM taddhi no hitam | anubandhe cha kalyANaM yadvacho brahmavAdinaH || 7|| iyaM hi vasudhA sarvA kShINaratnA kurUdvahAH | tachchAchaShTa bahu vyAso maruttasya dhanaM nRRipAH || 8|| yadyetadvo bahumataM manyadhvaM vA kShamaM yadi | tadAnayAmahe sarve kathaM vA bhIma manyase || 9|| ityuktavAkye nRRipatau tadA kurukulodvaha | bhImaseno nRRipashreShThaM prA~njalirvAkyamabravIt || 10|| rochate me mahAbAho yadidaM bhAShitaM tvayA | vyAsAkhyAtasya vittasya samupAnayanaM prati || 11|| yadi tatprApnuyAmeha dhanamAvikShitaM prabho | kRRitameva mahArAja bhavediti matirmama || 12|| te vayaM praNipAtena girIshasya mahAtmanaH | tadAnayAma bhadraM te samabhyarchya kapardinam || 13|| taM vibhuM devadeveshaM tasyaivAnucharA.nshcha tAn | prasAdyArthamavApsyAmo nUnaM vAgbuddhikarmabhiH || 14|| rakShante ye cha taddravyaM ki~NkarA raudradarshanAH | te cha vashyA bhaviShyanti prasanne vRRiShabhadhvaje || 15|| shrutvaivaM vadatastasya vAkyaM bhImasya bhArata | prIto dharmAtmajo rAjA babhUvAtIva bhArata || 16|| arjunapramukhAshchApi tathetyevAbruvanmudA || 16|| kRRitvA tu pANDavAH sarve ratnAharaNanishchayam | senAmAj~nApayAmAsurnakShatre.ahani cha dhruve || 17|| tato yayuH pANDusutA brAhmaNAnsvasti vAchya cha | archayitvA surashreShThaM pUrvameva maheshvaram || 18|| modakaiH pAyasenAtha mA.nsApUpaistathaiva cha | AshAsya cha mahAtmAnaM prayayurmuditA bhRRisham || 19|| teShAM prayAsyatAM tatra ma~NgalAni shubhAnyatha | prAhuH prahRRiShTamanaso dvijAgryA nAgarAshcha te || 20|| tataH pradakShiNIkRRitya shirobhiH praNipatya cha | brAhmaNAnagnisahitAnprayayuH pANDunandanAH || 21|| samanuj~nApya rAjAnaM putrashokasamAhatam | dhRRitarAShTraM sabhAryaM vai pRRithAM pRRithulalochanAm || 22|| mUle nikShipya kauravyaM yuyutsuM dhRRitarAShTrajam | sampUjyamAnAH pauraishcha brAhmaNaishcha manIShibhiH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 63 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataste prayayurhRRiShTAH prahRRiShTanaravAhanAH | rathaghoSheNa mahatA pUrayanto vasundharAm || 1|| sa.nstUyamAnAH stutibhiH sUtamAgadhabandibhiH | svena sainyena sa.nvItA yathAdityAH svarashmibhiH || 2|| pANDureNAtapatreNa dhriyamANena mUrdhani | babhau yudhiShThirastatra paurNamAsyAmivoDurAT || 3|| jayAshiShaH prahRRiShTAnAM narANAM pathi pANDavaH | pratyagRRihNAdyathAnyAyaM yathAvatpuruSharShabhaH || 4|| tathaiva sainikA rAjanrAjAnamanuyAnti ye | teShAM halahalAshabdo divaM stabdhvA vyatiShThata || 5|| sa sarA.nsi nadIshchaiva vanAnyupavanAni cha | atyakrAmanmahArAjo giriM chaivAnvapadyata || 6|| tasmindeshe cha rAjendra yatra taddravyamuttamam | chakre niveshanaM rAjA pANDavaH saha sainikaiH || 7|| shive deshe same chaiva tadA bharatasattama || 7|| agrato brAhmaNAnkRRitvA tapovidyAdamAnvitAn | purohitaM cha kauravya vedavedA~NgapAragam || 8|| prA~NniveshAttu rAjAnaM brAhmaNAH sapurodhasaH | kRRitvA shAntiM yathAnyAyaM sarvataH paryavArayan || 9|| kRRitvA cha madhye rAjAnamamAtyA.nshcha yathAvidhi | ShaTpathaM navasa.nsthAnaM niveshaM chakrire dvijAH || 10|| mattAnAM vAraNendrANAM niveshaM cha yathAvidhi | kArayitvA sa rAjendro brAhmaNAnidamabravIt || 11|| asminkArye dvijashreShThA nakShatre divase shubhe | yathA bhavanto manyante kartumarhatha tattathA || 12|| na naH kAlAtyayo vai syAdihaiva parilambatAm | iti nishchitya viprendrAH kriyatAM yadanantaram || 13|| shrutvaitadvachanaM rAj~no brAhmaNAH sapurodhasaH | idamUchurvacho hRRiShTA dharmarAjapriyepsavaH || 14|| adyaiva nakShatramahashcha puNyaM; yatAmahe shreShThatamaM kriyAsu | ambhobhiradyeha vasAma rAja;nnupoShyatAM chApi bhavadbhiradya || 15|| shrutvA tu teShAM dvijasattamAnAM; kRRitopavAsA rajanIM narendrAH | UShuH pratItAH kushasa.nstareShu; yathAdhvareShu jvalitA havyavAhAH || 16|| tato nishA sA vyagamanmahAtmanAM; sa.nshRRiNvatAM viprasamIritA giraH | tataH prabhAte vimale dvijarShabhA; vacho.abruvandharmasutaM narAdhipam || 17|| \hrule \medskip 64 \medskip brAhmaNA UchuH|| kriyatAmupahAro.adya tryambakasya mahAtmanaH | kRRitvopahAraM nRRipate tataH svArthe yatAmahe || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA tu vachanaM teShAM brAhmaNAnAM yudhiShThiraH | girIshasya yathAnyAyamupahAramupAharat || 2|| Ajyena tarpayitvAgniM vidhivatsa.nskRRitena ha | mantrasiddhaM charuM kRRitvA purodhAH prayayau tadA || 3|| sa gRRihItvA sumanaso mantrapUtA janAdhipa | modakaiH pAyasenAtha mA.nsaishchopAharadbalim || 4|| sumanobhishcha chitrAbhirlAjairuchchAvachairapi | sarvaM sviShTakRRitaM kRRitvA vidhivadvedapAragaH || 5|| ki~NkarANAM tataH pashchAchchakAra balimuttamam || 5|| yakShendrAya kuberAya maNibhadrAya chaiva ha | tathAnyeShAM cha yakShANAM bhUtAdhipatayashcha ye || 6|| kRRisareNa samA.nsena nivApaistilasa.nyutaiH | shushubhe sthAnamatyarthaM devadevasya pArthiva || 7|| kRRitvA tu pUjAM rudrasya gaNAnAM chaiva sarvashaH | yayau vyAsaM puraskRRitya nRRipo ratnanidhiM prati || 8|| pUjayitvA dhanAdhyakShaM praNipatyAbhivAdya cha | sumanobhirvichitrAbhirapUpaiH kRRisareNa cha || 9|| sha~NkhAdI.nshcha nidhInsarvAnnidhipAlA.nshcha sarvashaH | archayitvA dvijAgryAnsa svasti vAchya cha vIryavAn || 10|| teShAM puNyAhaghoSheNa tejasA samavasthitaH | prItimAnsa kurushreShThaH khAnayAmAsa taM nidhim || 11|| tataH pAtryaH sakarakAH sAshmantakamanoramAH | bhRRi~NgArANi kaTAhAni kalashAnvardhamAnakAn || 12|| bahUni cha vichitrANi bhAjanAni sahasrashaH | uddhArayAmAsa tadA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 13|| teShAM lakShaNamapyAsInmahAnkarapuTastathA | trilakShaM bhAjanaM rAja.nstulArdhamabhavannRRipa || 14|| vAhanaM pANDuputrasya tatrAsIttu vishAM pate | ShaShTiruShTrasahasrANi shatAni dviguNA hayAH || 15|| vAraNAshcha mahArAja sahasrashatasaMmitAH | shakaTAni rathAshchaiva tAvadeva kareNavaH || 16|| kharANAM puruShANAM cha parisa~NkhyA na vidyate || 16|| etadvittaM tadabhavadyaduddadhre yudhiShThiraH | ShoDashAShTau chaturvi.nshatsahasraM bhAralakShaNam || 17|| eteShvAdhAya taddravyaM punarabhyarchya pANDavaH | mahAdevaM prati yayau puraM nAgAhvayaM prati || 18|| dvaipAyanAbhyanuj~nAtaH puraskRRitya purohitam | goyute goyute chaiva nyavasatpuruSharShabhaH || 19|| sA purAbhimukhI rAja~njagAma mahatI chamUH | kRRichChrAddraviNabhArArtA harShayantI kurUdvahAn || 20|| \hrule \medskip parikShitsa.njIvanam.h 65 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etasminneva kAle tu vAsudevo.api vIryavAn | upAyAdvRRiShNibhiH sArdhaM puraM vAraNasAhvayam || 1|| samayaM vAjimedhasya viditvA puruSharShabhaH | yathokto dharmaputreNa vrajansa svapurIM prati || 2|| raukmiNeyena sahito yuyudhAnena chaiva ha | chArudeShNena sAmbena gadena kRRitavarmaNA || 3|| sAraNena cha vIreNa nishaThenolmukena cha | baladevaM puraskRRitya subhadrAsahitastadA || 4|| draupadImuttarAM chaiva pRRithAM chApyavalokakaH | samAshvAsayituM chApi kShatriyA nihateshvarAH || 5|| tAnAgatAnsamIkShyaiva dhRRitarAShTro mahIpatiH | pratyagRRihNAdyathAnyAyaM vidurashcha mahAmanAH || 6|| tatraiva nyavasatkRRiShNaH svarchitaH puruSharShabhaH | vidureNa mahAtejAstathaiva cha yuyutsunA || 7|| vasatsu vRRiShNivIreShu tatrAtha janamejaya | jaj~ne tava pitA rAjanparikShitparavIrahA || 8|| sa tu rAjA mahArAja brahmAstreNAbhipIDitaH | shavo babhUva nishcheShTo harShashokavivardhanaH || 9|| hRRiShTAnAM siMhanAdena janAnAM tatra nisvanaH | Avishya pradishaH sarvAH punareva vyupAramat || 10|| tataH so.atitvaraH kRRiShNo viveshAntaHpuraM tadA | yuyudhAnadvitIyo vai vyathitendriyamAnasaH || 11|| tatastvaritamAyAntIM dadarsha svAM pitRRiShvasAm | kroshantImabhidhAveti vAsudevaM punaH punaH || 12|| pRRiShThato draupadIM chaiva subhadrAM cha yashasvinIm | savikroshaM sakaruNaM bAndhavAnAM striyo nRRipa || 13|| tataH kRRiShNaM samAsAdya kuntI rAjasutA tadA | provAcha rAjashArdUla bAShpagadgadayA girA || 14|| vAsudeva mahAbAho suprajA devakI tvayA | tvaM no gatiH pratiShThA cha tvadAyattamidaM kulam || 15|| yadupravIra yo.ayaM te svasrIyasyAtmajaH prabho | ashvatthAmnA hato jAtastamujjIvaya keshava || 16|| tvayA hyetatpratij~nAtamaiShIke yadunandana | ahaM sa~njIvayiShyAmi mRRitaM jAtamiti prabho || 17|| so.ayaM jAto mRRitastAta pashyainaM puruSharShabha | uttarAM cha subhadrAM cha draupadIM mAM cha mAdhava || 18|| dharmaputraM cha bhImaM cha phalgunaM nakulaM tathA | sahadevaM cha durdharSha sarvAnnastrAtumarhasi || 19|| asminprANAH samAyattAH pANDavAnAM mamaiva cha | pANDoshcha piNDo dAshArha tathaiva shvashurasya me || 20|| abhimanyoshcha bhadraM te priyasya sadRRishasya cha | priyamutpAdayAdya tvaM pretasyApi janArdana || 21|| uttarA hi priyoktaM vai kathayatyarisUdana | abhimanyorvachaH kRRiShNa priyatvAtte na sa.nshayaH || 22|| abravItkila dAshArha vairATImArjuniH purA | mAtulasya kulaM bhadre tava putro gamiShyati || 23|| gatvA vRRiShNyandhakakulaM dhanurvedaM grahIShyati | astrANi cha vichitrANi nItishAstraM cha kevalam || 24|| ityetatpraNayAttAta saubhadraH paravIrahA | kathayAmAsa durdharShastathA chaitanna sa.nshayaH || 25|| tAstvAM vayaM praNamyeha yAchAmo madhusUdana | kulasyAsya hitArthaM tvaM kuru kalyANamuttamam || 26|| evamuktvA tu vArShNeyaM pRRithA pRRithulalochanA | uchChritya bAhU duHkhArtA tAshchAnyAH prApatanbhuvi || 27|| abruva.nshcha mahArAja sarvAH sAsrAvilekShaNAH | svasrIyo vAsudevasya mRRito jAta iti prabho || 28|| evamukte tataH kuntIM pratyagRRihNAjjanArdanaH | bhUmau nipatitAM chainAM sAntvayAmAsa bhArata || 29|| \hrule \medskip 66 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| utthitAyAM pRRithAyAM tu subhadrA bhrAtaraM tadA | dRRiShTvA chukrosha duHkhArtA vachanaM chedamabravIt || 1|| puNDarIkAkSha pashyasva pautraM pArthasya dhImataH | parikShINeShu kuruShu parikShINaM gatAyuSham || 2|| iShIkA droNaputreNa bhImasenArthamudyatA | sottarAyAM nipatitA vijaye mayi chaiva ha || 3|| seyaM jvalantI hRRidaye mayi tiShThati keshava | yanna pashyAmi durdharSha mama putrasutaM vibho || 4|| kiM nu vakShyati dharmAtmA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | bhImasenArjunau chApi mAdravatyAH sutau cha tau || 5|| shrutvAbhimanyostanayaM jAtaM cha mRRitameva cha | muShitA iva vArShNeya droNaputreNa pANDavAH || 6|| abhimanyuH priyaH kRRiShNa pitR^INAM nAtra sa.nshayaH | te shrutvA kiM nu vakShyanti droNaputrAstranirjitAH || 7|| bhavitAtaH paraM duHkhaM kiM nu manye janArdana | abhimanyoH sutAtkRRiShNa mRRitAjjAtAdari.ndama || 8|| sAhaM prasAdaye kRRiShNa tvAmadya shirasA natA | pRRitheyaM draupadI chaiva tAH pashya puruShottama || 9|| yadA droNasuto garbhAnpANDUnAM hanti mAdhava | tadA kila tvayA drauNiH kruddhenokto.arimardana || 10|| akAmaM tvA kariShyAmi brahmabandho narAdhama | ahaM sa~njIvayiShyAmi kirITitanayAtmajam || 11|| ityetadvachanaM shrutvA jAnamAnA balaM tava | prasAdaye tvA durdharSha jIvatAmabhimanyujaH || 12|| yadyevaM tvaM pratishrutya na karoShi vachaH shubham | saphalaM vRRiShNishArdUla mRRitAM mAmupadhAraya || 13|| abhimanyoH suto vIra na sa~njIvati yadyayam | jIvati tvayi durdharSha kiM kariShyAmyahaM tvayA || 14|| sa~njIvayainaM durdharSha mRRitaM tvamabhimanyujam | sadRRishAkShasutaM vIra sasyaM varShannivAmbudaH || 15|| tvaM hi keshava dharmAtmA satyavAnsatyavikramaH | sa tAM vAchamRRitAM kartumarhasi tvamari.ndama || 16|| ichChannapi hi lokA.nstrI~njIvayethA mRRitAnimAn | kiM punardayitaM jAtaM svasrIyasyAtmajaM mRRitam || 17|| prabhAvaj~nAsmi te kRRiShNa tasmAdetadbravImi te | kuruShva pANDuputrANAmimaM paramanugraham || 18|| svaseti vA mahAbAho hataputreti vA punaH | prapannA mAmiyaM veti dayAM kartumihArhasi || 19|| \hrule \medskip 67 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu rAjendra keshihA duHkhamUrChitaH | tatheti vyAjahArochchairhlAdayanniva taM janam || 1|| vAkyena tena hi tadA taM janaM puruSharShabhaH | hlAdayAmAsa sa vibhurgharmArtaM salilairiva || 2|| tataH sa prAvishattUrNaM janmaveshma pitustava | architaM puruShavyAghra sitairmAlyairyathAvidhi || 3|| apAM kumbhaiH supUrNaishcha vinyastaiH sarvatodisham | ghRRitena tindukAlAtaiH sarShapaishcha mahAbhuja || 4|| shastraishcha vimalairnyastaiH pAvakaishcha samantataH | vRRiddhAbhishchAbhirAmAbhiH parichArArthamachyutaH || 5|| dakShaishcha parito vIra bhiShagbhiH kushalaistathA | dadarsha cha sa tejasvI rakShoghnAnyapi sarvashaH || 6|| dravyANi sthApitAni sma vidhivatkushalairjanaiH || 6|| tathAyuktaM cha taddRRiShTvA janmaveshma pitustava | hRRiShTo.abhavaddhRRiShIkeshaH sAdhu sAdhviti chAbravIt || 7|| tathA bruvati vArShNeye prahRRiShTavadane tadA | draupadI tvaritA gatvA vairATIM vAkyamabravIt || 8|| ayamAyAti te bhadre shvashuro madhusUdanaH | purANarShirachintyAtmA samIpamaparAjitaH || 9|| sApi bAShpakalAM vAchaM nigRRihyAshrUNi chaiva ha | susa.nvItAbhavaddevI devavatkRRiShNamIkShatI || 10|| sA tathA dUyamAnena hRRidayena tapasvinI | dRRiShTvA govindamAyAntaM kRRipaNaM paryadevayat || 11|| puNDarIkAkSha pashyasva bAlAviha vinAkRRitau | abhimanyuM cha mAM chaiva hatau tulyaM janArdana || 12|| vArShNeya madhuhanvIra shirasA tvAM prasAdaye | droNaputrAstranirdagdhaM jIvayainaM mamAtmajam || 13|| yadi sma dharmarAj~nA vA bhImasenena vA punaH | tvayA vA puNDarIkAkSha vAkyamuktamidaM bhavet || 14|| ajAnatImiShIkeyaM janitrIM hantviti prabho | ahameva vinaShTA syAM nedameva~NgataM bhavet || 15|| garbhasthasyAsya bAlasya brahmAstreNa nipAtanam | kRRitvA nRRisha.nsaM durbuddhirdrauNiH kiM phalamashnute || 16|| sA tvA prasAdya shirasA yAche shatrunibarhaNa | prANA.nstyakShyAmi govinda nAyaM sa~njIvate yadi || 17|| asminhi bahavaH sAdho ye mamAsanmanorathAH | te droNaputreNa hatAH kiM nu jIvAmi keshava || 18|| AsInmama matiH kRRiShNa pUrNotsa~NgA janArdana | abhivAdayiShye diShTyeti tadidaM vitathIkRRitam || 19|| chapalAkShasya dAyAde mRRite.asminpuruSharShabha | viphalA me kRRitAH kRRiShNa hRRidi sarve manorathAH || 20|| chapalAkShaH kilAtIva priyaste madhusUdana | sutaM pashyasva tasyemaM brahmAstreNa nipAtitam || 21|| kRRitaghno.ayaM nRRisha.nso.ayaM yathAsya janakastathA | yaH pANDavIM shriyaM tyaktvA gato.adya yamasAdanam || 22|| mayA chaitatpratij~nAtaM raNamUrdhani keshava | abhimanyau hate vIra tvAmeShyAmyachirAditi || 23|| tachcha nAkaravaM kRRiShNa nRRisha.nsA jIvitapriyA | idAnImAgatAM tatra kiM nu vakShyati phAlguniH || 24|| \hrule \medskip 68 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| saivaM vilapya karuNaM sonmAdeva tapasvinI | uttarA nyapatadbhUmau kRRipaNA putragRRiddhinI || 1|| tAM tu dRRiShTvA nipatitAM hatabandhuparichChadAm | chukrosha kuntI duHkhArtA sarvAshcha bharatastriyaH || 2|| muhUrtamiva tadrAjanpANDavAnAM niveshanam | aprekShaNIyamabhavadArtasvaraninAditam || 3|| sA muhUrtaM cha rAjendra putrashokAbhipIDitA | kashmalAbhihatA vIra vairATI tvabhavattadA || 4|| pratilabhya tu sA sa~nj~nAmuttarA bharatarShabha | a~NkamAropya taM putramidaM vachanamabravIt || 5|| dharmaj~nasya sutaH sa.nstvamadharmamavabudhyase | yastvaM vRRiShNipravIrasya kuruShe nAbhivAdanam || 6|| putra gatvA mama vacho brUyAstvaM pitaraM tava | durmaraM prANinAM vIra kAle prApte katha~nchana || 7|| yAhaM tvayA vihInAdya patyA putreNa chaiva ha | martavye sati jIvAmi hatasvastiraki~nchanA || 8|| atha vA dharmarAj~nAhamanuj~nAtA mahAbhuja | bhakShayiShye viShaM tIkShNaM pravekShye vA hutAshanam || 9|| atha vA durmaraM tAta yadidaM me sahasradhA | patiputravihInAyA hRRidayaM na vidIryate || 10|| uttiShTha putra pashyemAM duHkhitAM prapitAmahIm | ArtAmupaplutAM dInAM nimagnAM shokasAgare || 11|| AryAM cha pashya pA~nchAlIM sAtvatIM cha tapasvinIm | mAM cha pashya suduHkhArtAM vyAdhaviddhAM mRRigImiva || 12|| uttiShTha pashya vadanaM lokanAthasya dhImataH | puNDarIkapalAshAkShaM pureva chapalekShaNam || 13|| evaM vipralapantIM tu dRRiShTvA nipatitAM punaH | uttarAM tAH striyaH sarvAH punarutthApayantyuta || 14|| utthAya tu punardhairyAttadA matsyapateH sutA | prA~njaliH puNDarIkAkShaM bhUmAvevAbhyavAdayat || 15|| shrutvA sa tasyA vipulaM vilApaM puruSharShabhaH | upaspRRishya tataH kRRiShNo brahmAstraM sa~njahAra tat || 16|| pratijaj~ne cha dAshArhastasya jIvitamachyutaH | abravIchcha vishuddhAtmA sarvaM vishrAvaya~njagat || 17|| na bravImyuttare mithyA satyametadbhaviShyati | eSha sa~njIvayAmyenaM pashyatAM sarvadehinAm || 18|| noktapUrvaM mayA mithyA svaireShvapi kadAchana | na cha yuddhe parAvRRittastathA sa~njIvatAmayam || 19|| yathA me dayito dharmo brAhmaNAshcha visheShataH | abhimanyoH suto jAto mRRito jIvatvayaM tathA || 20|| yathAhaM nAbhijAnAmi vijayena kadAchana | virodhaM tena satyena mRRito jIvatvayaM shishuH || 21|| yathA satyaM cha dharmashcha mayi nityaM pratiShThitau | tathA mRRitaH shishurayaM jIvatAmabhimanyujaH || 22|| yathA ka.nsashcha keshI cha dharmeNa nihatau mayA | tena satyena bAlo.ayaM punarujjIvatAmiha || 23|| ityukto vAsudevena sa bAlo bharatarShabha | shanaiH shanairmahArAja prAspandata sachetanaH || 24|| \hrule \medskip 69 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| brahmAstraM tu yadA rAjankRRiShNena pratisaMhRRitam | tadA tadveshma te pitrA tejasAbhividIpitam || 1|| tato rakShA.nsi sarvANi neshustyaktvA gRRihaM tu tat | antarikShe cha vAgAsItsAdhu keshava sAdhviti || 2|| tadastraM jvalitaM chApi pitAmahamagAttadA | tataH prANAnpunarlebhe pitA tava janeshvara || 3|| vyacheShTata cha bAlo.asau yathotsAhaM yathAbalam || 3|| babhUvurmuditA rAja.nstatastA bharatastriyaH | brAhmaNAnvAchayAmAsurgovindasya cha shAsanAt || 4|| tatastA muditAH sarvAH prashasha.nsurjanArdanam | striyo bharatasiMhAnAM nAvaM labdhveva pAragAH || 5|| kuntI drupadaputrI cha subhadrA chottarA tathA | striyashchAnyA nRRisiMhAnAM babhUvurhRRiShTamAnasAH || 6|| tatra mallA naTA jhallA granthikAH saukhashAyikAH | sUtamAgadhasa~NghAshchApyastuvanvai janArdanam || 7|| kuruva.nshastavAkhyAbhirAshIrbhirbharatarShabha || 7|| utthAya tu yathAkAlamuttarA yadunandanam | abhyavAdayata prItA saha putreNa bhArata || 8|| tatastasyai dadau prIto bahuratnaM visheShataH || 8|| tathAnye vRRiShNishArdUlA nAma chAsyAkarotprabhuH | pitustava mahArAja satyasandho janArdanaH || 9|| parikShINe kule yasmAjjAto.ayamabhimanyujaH | parikShiditi nAmAsya bhavatvityabravIttadA || 10|| so.avardhata yathAkAlaM pitA tava narAdhipa | manaHprahlAdanashchAsItsarvalokasya bhArata || 11|| mAsajAtastu te vIra pitA bhavati bhArata | athAjagmuH subahulaM ratnamAdAya pANDavAH || 12|| tAnsamIpagatA~nshrutvA niryayurvRRiShNipu~NgavAH | ala~nchakrushcha mAlyaughaiH puruShA nAgasAhvayam || 13|| patAkAbhirvichitrAbhirdhvajaishcha vividhairapi | veshmAni samala~nchakruH paurAshchApi janAdhipa || 14|| devatAyatanAnAM cha pUjA bahuvidhAstathA | sa.ndideshAtha viduraH pANDuputrapriyepsayA || 15|| rAjamArgAshcha tatrAsansumanobhirala~NkRRitAH | shushubhe tatpuraM chApi samudraughanibhasvanam || 16|| nartakaishchApi nRRityadbhirgAyanAnAM cha nisvanaiH | AsIdvaishravaNasyeva nivAsastatpuraM tadA || 17|| bandibhishcha narai rAjanstrIsahAyaiH sahasrashaH | tatra tatra vivikteShu samantAdupashobhitam || 18|| patAkA dhUyamAnAshcha shvasatA mAtarishvanA | adarshayanniva tadA kurUnvai dakShiNottarAn || 19|| aghoShayattadA chApi puruSho rAjadhUrgataH | sarvarAtrivihAro.adya ratnAbharaNalakShaNaH || 20|| \hrule \medskip yudhiShThirasya yaj~nadIkShA 70 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tAnsamIpagatA~nshrutvA pANDavA~nshatrukarshanaH | vAsudevaH sahAmAtyaH pratyudyAto didRRikShayA || 1|| te sametya yathAnyAyaM pANDavA vRRiShNibhiH saha | vivishuH sahitA rAjanpuraM vAraNasAhvayam || 2|| mahatastasya sainyasya khuranemisvanena cha | dyAvApRRithivyau khaM chaiva shabdenAsItsamAvRRitam || 3|| te koshamagrataH kRRitvA vivishuH svapuraM tadA | pANDavAH prItamanasaH sAmAtyAH sasuhRRidgaNAH || 4|| te sametya yathAnyAyaM dhRRitarAShTraM janAdhipam | kIrtayantaH svanAmAni tasya pAdau vavandire || 5|| dhRRitarAShTrAdanu cha te gAndhArIM subalAtmajAm | kuntIM cha rAjashArdUla tadA bharatasattamAH || 6|| viduraM pUjayitvA cha vaishyAputraM sametya cha | pUjyamAnAH sma te vIrA vyarAjanta vishAM pate || 7|| tatastatparamAshcharyaM vichitraM mahadadbhutam | shushruvuste tadA vIrAH pituste janma bhArata || 8|| tadupashrutya te karma vAsudevasya dhImataH | pUjArhaM pUjayAmAsuH kRRiShNaM devakinandanam || 9|| tataH katipayAhasya vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH | AjagAma mahAtejA nagaraM nAgasAhvayam || 10|| tasya sarve yathAnyAyaM pUjAM chakruH kurUdvahAH | saha vRRiShNyandhakavyAghrairupAsAM chakrire tadA || 11|| tatra nAnAvidhAkArAH kathAH samanukIrtya vai | yudhiShThiro dharmasuto vyAsaM vachanamabravIt || 12|| bhavatprasAdAdbhagavanyadidaM ratnamAhRRitam | upayoktuM tadichChAmi vAjimedhe mahAkratau || 13|| tadanuj~nAtumichChAmi bhavatA munisattama | tvadadhInA vayaM sarve kRRiShNasya cha mahAtmanaH || 14|| vyAsa uvAcha|| anujAnAmi rAja.nstvAM kriyatAM yadanantaram | yajasva vAjimedhena vidhivaddakShiNAvatA || 15|| ashvamedho hi rAjendra pAvanaH sarvapApmanAm | teneShTvA tvaM vipApmA vai bhavitA nAtra sa.nshayaH || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa tu dharmAtmA kururAjo yudhiShThiraH | ashvamedhasya kauravya chakArAharaNe matim || 17|| samanuj~nApya tu sa taM kRRiShNadvaipAyanaM nRRipaH | vAsudevamathAmantrya vAgmI vachanamabravIt || 18|| devakI suprajA devI tvayA puruShasattama | yadbrUyAM tvAM mahAbAho tatkRRithAstvamihAchyuta || 19|| tvatprabhAvArjitAnbhogAnashnIma yadunandana | parAkrameNa buddhyA cha tvayeyaM nirjitA mahI || 20|| dIkShayasva tvamAtmAnaM tvaM naH paramako guruH | tvayIShTavati dharmaj~na vipApmA syAmahaM vibho || 21|| tvaM hi yaj~no.akSharaH sarvastvaM dharmastvaM prajApatiH || 21|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| tvamevaitanmahAbAho vaktumarhasyari.ndama | tvaM gatiH sarvabhUtAnAmiti me nishchitA matiH || 22|| tvaM chAdya kuruvIrANAM dharmeNAbhivirAjase | guNabhUtAH sma te rAja.nstvaM no rAjanmato guruH || 23|| yajasva madanuj~nAtaH prApta eva kraturmayA | yunaktu no bhavAnkArye yatra vA~nChasi bhArata || 24|| satyaM te pratijAnAmi sarvaM kartAsmi te.anagha || 24|| bhImasenArjunau chaiva tathA mAdravatIsutau | iShTavanto bhaviShyanti tvayIShTavati bhArata || 25|| \hrule \medskip 71 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu kRRiShNena dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | vyAsamAmantrya medhAvI tato vachanamabravIt || 1|| yathA kAlaM bhavAnvetti hayamedhasya tattvataH | dIkShayasva tadA mA tvaM tvayyAyatto hi me kratuH || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha|| ahaM pailo.atha kaunteya yAj~navalkyastathaiva cha | vidhAnaM yadyathAkAlaM tatkartAro na sa.nshayaH || 3|| chaitryAM hi paurNamAsyAM cha tava dIkShA bhaviShyati | sambhArAH sambhriyantAM te yaj~nArthaM puruSharShabha || 4|| ashvavidyAvidashchaiva sUtA viprAshcha tadvidaH | medhyamashvaM parIkShantAM tava yaj~nArthasiddhaye || 5|| tamutsRRijya yathAshAstraM pRRithivIM sAgarAmbarAm | sa paryetu yasho nAmnA tava pArthiva vardhayan || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa tathetyuktvA pANDavaH pRRithivIpatiH | chakAra sarvaM rAjendra yathoktaM brahmavAdinA || 7|| sambhArAshchaiva rAjendra sarve sa~NkalpitAbhavan || 7|| sa sambhArAnsamAhRRitya nRRipo dharmAtmajastadA | nyavedayadameyAtmA kRRiShNadvaipAyanAya vai || 8|| tato.abravInmahAtejA vyAso dharmAtmajaM nRRipam | yathAkAlaM yathAyogaM sajjAH sma tava dIkShaNe || 9|| sphyashcha kUrchashcha sauvarNo yachchAnyadapi kaurava | tatra yogyaM bhavetki~nchittadraukmaM kriyatAmiti || 10|| ashvashchotsRRijyatAmadya pRRithvyAmatha yathAkramam | suguptashcha charatveSha yathAshAstraM yudhiShThira || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ayamashvo mayA brahmannutsRRiShTaH pRRithivImimAm | chariShyati yathAkAmaM tatra vai sa.nvidhIyatAm || 12|| pRRithivIM paryaTantaM hi turagaM kAmachAriNam | kaH pAlayediti mune tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa tu rAjendra kRRiShNadvaipAyano.abravIt | bhImasenAdavarajaH shreShThaH sarvadhanuShmatAm || 14|| jiShNuH sahiShNurdhRRiShNushcha sa enaM pAlayiShyati | shaktaH sa hi mahIM jetuM nivAtakavachAntakaH || 15|| tasminhyastrANi divyAni divyaM saMhananaM tathA | divyaM dhanushcheShudhI cha sa enamanuyAsyati || 16|| sa hi dharmArthakushalaH sarvavidyAvishAradaH | yathAshAstraM nRRipashreShTha chArayiShyati te hayam || 17|| rAjaputro mahAbAhuH shyAmo rAjIvalochanaH | abhimanyoH pitA vIraH sa enamanuyAsyati || 18|| bhImaseno.api tejasvI kaunteyo.amitavikramaH | samartho rakShituM rAShTraM nakulashcha vishAM pate || 19|| sahadevastu kauravya samAdhAsyati buddhimAn | kuTumbatantraM vidhivatsarvameva mahAyashAH || 20|| tattu sarvaM yathAnyAyamuktaM kurukulodvahaH | chakAra phalgunaM chApi sa.ndidesha hayaM prati || 21|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ehyarjuna tvayA vIra hayo.ayaM paripAlyatAm | tvamarho rakShituM hyenaM nAnyaH kashchana mAnavaH || 22|| ye chApi tvAM mahAbAho pratyudIyurnarAdhipAH | tairvigraho yathA na syAttathA kAryaM tvayAnagha || 23|| AkhyAtavyashcha bhavatA yaj~no.ayaM mama sarvashaH | pArthivebhyo mahAbAho samaye gamyatAmiti || 24|| evamuktvA sa dharmAtmA bhrAtaraM savyasAchinam | bhImaM cha nakulaM chaiva puraguptau samAdadhat || 25|| kuTumbatantre cha tathA sahadevaM yudhAM patim | anumAnya mahIpAlaM dhRRitarAShTraM yudhiShThiraH || 26|| \hrule \medskip arjunasya ashvAnusaraNam.h 72 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dIkShAkAle tu samprApte tataste sumahartvijaH | vidhivaddIkShayAmAsurashvamedhAya pArthivam || 1|| kRRitvA sa pashubandhA.nshcha dIkShitaH pANDunandanaH | dharmarAjo mahAtejAH sahartvigbhirvyarochata || 2|| hayashcha hayamedhArthaM svayaM sa brahmavAdinA | utsRRiShTaH shAstravidhinA vyAsenAmitatejasA || 3|| sa rAjA dharmajo rAjandIkShito vibabhau tadA | hemamAlI rukmakaNThaH pradIpta iva pAvakaH || 4|| kRRiShNAjinI daNDapANiH kShaumavAsAH sa dharmajaH | vibabhau dyutimAnbhUyaH prajApatirivAdhvare || 5|| tathaivAsyartvijaH sarve tulyaveShA vishAM pate | babhUvurarjunashchaiva pradIpta iva pAvakaH || 6|| shvetAshvaH kRRiShNasAraM taM sasArAshvaM dhana~njayaH | vidhivatpRRithivIpAla dharmarAjasya shAsanAt || 7|| vikShipangANDivaM rAjanbaddhagodhA~NgulitravAn | tamashvaM pRRithivIpAla mudA yuktaH sasAra ha || 8|| AkumAraM tadA rAjannAgamattatpuraM vibho | draShTukAmaM kurushreShThaM prayAsyantaM dhana~njayam || 9|| teShAmanyonyasaMmardAdUShmeva samajAyata | didRRikShUNAM hayaM taM cha taM chaiva hayasAriNam || 10|| tataH shabdo mahArAja dashAshAH pratipUrayan | babhUva prekShatAM nR^INAM kuntIputraM dhana~njayam || 11|| eSha gachChati kaunteyasturagashchaiva dIptimAn | yamanveti mahAbAhuH sa.nspRRishandhanuruttamam || 12|| evaM shushrAva vadatAM giro jiShNurudAradhIH | svasti te.astu vrajAriShTaM punashchaihIti bhArata || 13|| athApare manuShyendra puruShA vAkyamabruvan | nainaM pashyAma saMmarde dhanuretatpradRRishyate || 14|| etaddhi bhImanirhrAdaM vishrutaM gANDivaM dhanuH | svasti gachChatvariShTaM vai panthAnamakutobhayam || 15|| nivRRittamenaM drakShyAmaH punarevaM cha te.abruvan || 15|| evamAdyA manuShyANAM strINAM cha bharatarShabha | shushrAva madhurA vAchaH punaH punarudIritAH || 16|| yAj~navalkyasya shiShyashcha kushalo yaj~nakarmaNi | prAyAtpArthena sahitaH shAntyarthaM vedapAragaH || 17|| brAhmaNAshcha mahIpAla bahavo vedapAragAH | anujagmurmahAtmAnaM kShatriyAshcha visho.api cha || 18|| pANDavaiH pRRithivImashvo nirjitAmastratejasA | chachAra sa mahArAja yathAdeshaM sa sattama || 19|| tatra yuddhAni vRRittAni yAnyAsanpANDavasya ha | tAni vakShyAmi te vIra vichitrANi mahAnti cha || 20|| sa hayaH pRRithivIM rAjanpradakShiNamari.ndama | sasArottarataH pUrvaM tannibodha mahIpate || 21|| avamRRidnansa rAShTrANi pArthivAnAM hayottamaH | shanaistadA pariyayau shvetAshvashcha mahArathaH || 22|| tatra sa~NkalanA nAsti rAj~nAmayutashastadA | ye.ayudhyanta mahArAja kShatriyA hatabAndhavAH || 23|| kirAtA vikRRitA rAjanbahavo.asidhanurdharAH | mlechChAshchAnye bahuvidhAH pUrvaM vinikRRitA raNe || 24|| AryAshcha pRRithivIpAlAH prahRRiShTanaravAhanAH | samIyuH pANDuputreNa bahavo yuddhadurmadAH || 25|| evaM yuddhAni vRRittAni tatra tatra mahIpate | arjunasya mahIpAlairnAnAdeshanivAsibhiH || 26|| yAni tUbhayato rAjanprataptAni mahAnti cha | tAni yuddhAni vakShyAmi kaunteyasya tavAnagha || 27|| \hrule \medskip traigartavijayaH 73 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| trigartairabhavadyuddhaM kRRitavairaiH kirITinaH | mahArathasamAj~nAtairhatAnAM putranaptRRibhiH || 1|| te samAj~nAya samprAptaM yaj~niyaM turagottamam | viShayAnte tato vIrA da.nshitAH paryavArayan || 2|| rathino baddhatUNIrAH sadashvaiH samala~NkRRitaiH | parivArya hayaM rAjangrahItuM samprachakramuH || 3|| tataH kirITI sa~nchintya teShAM rAj~nAM chikIrShitam | vArayAmAsa tAnvIrAnsAntvapUrvamari.ndamaH || 4|| tamanAdRRitya te sarve sharairabhyahana.nstadA | tamorajobhyAM sa~nChannA.nstAnkirITI nyavArayat || 5|| abravIchcha tato jiShNuH prahasanniva bhArata | nivartadhvamadharmaj~nAH shreyo jIvitameva vaH || 6|| sa hi vIraH prayAsyanvai dharmarAjena vAritaH | hatabAndhavA na te pArtha hantavyAH pArthivA iti || 7|| sa tadA tadvachaH shrutvA dharmarAjasya dhImataH | tAnnivartadhvamityAha na nyavartanta chApi te || 8|| tatastrigartarAjAnaM sUryavarmANamAhave | vitatya sharajAlena prajahAsa dhana~njayaH || 9|| tataste rathaghoSheNa khuranemisvanena cha | pUrayanto dishaH sarvA dhana~njayamupAdravan || 10|| sUryavarmA tataH pArthe sharANAM nataparvaNAm | shatAnyamu~nchadrAjendra laghvastramabhidarshayan || 11|| tathaivAnye maheShvAsA ye tasyaivAnuyAyinaH | mumuchuH sharavarShANi dhana~njayavadhaiShiNaH || 12|| sa tA~njyApu~NkhanirmuktairbahubhiH subahU~nsharAn | chichCheda pANDavo rAja.nste bhUmau nyapata.nstadA || 13|| ketuvarmA tu tejasvI tasyaivAvarajo yuvA | yuyudhe bhrAturarthAya pANDavena mahAtmanA || 14|| tamApatantaM samprekShya ketuvarmANamAhave | abhyaghnannishitairbANairbIbhatsuH paravIrahA || 15|| ketuvarmaNyabhihate dhRRitavarmA mahArathaH | rathenAshu samAvRRitya sharairjiShNumavAkirat || 16|| tasya tAM shIghratAmIkShya tutoShAtIva vIryavAn | guDAkesho mahAtejA bAlasya dhRRitavarmaNaH || 17|| na sa.ndadhAnaM dadRRishe nAdadAnaM cha taM tadA | kirantameva sa sharAndadRRishe pAkashAsaniH || 18|| sa tu taM pUjayAmAsa dhRRitavarmANamAhave | manasA sa muhUrtaM vai raNe samabhiharShayan || 19|| taM pannagamiva kruddhaM kuruvIraH smayanniva | prItipUrvaM mahArAja prANairna vyaparopayat || 20|| sa tathA rakShyamANo vai pArthenAmitatejasA | dhRRitavarmA sharaM tIkShNaM mumocha vijaye tadA || 21|| sa tena vijayastUrNamasyanviddhaH kare bhRRisham | mumocha gANDIvaM duHkhAttatpapAtAtha bhUtale || 22|| dhanuShaH patatastasya savyasAchikarAdvibho | indrasyevAyudhasyAsIdrUpaM bharatasattama || 23|| tasminnipatite divye mahAdhanuShi pArthiva | jahAsa sasvanaM hAsaM dhRRitavarmA mahAhave || 24|| tato roShAnvito jiShNuH pramRRijya rudhiraM karAt | dhanurAdatta taddivyaM sharavarShaM vavarSha cha || 25|| tato halahalAshabdo divaspRRigabhavattadA | nAnAvidhAnAM bhUtAnAM tatkarmAtIva sha.nsatAm || 26|| tataH samprekShya taM kruddhaM kAlAntakayamopamam | jiShNuM traigartakA yodhAstvaritAH paryavArayan || 27|| abhisRRitya parIpsArthaM tataste dhRRitavarmaNaH | parivavrurguDAkeshaM tatrAkrudhyaddhana~njayaH || 28|| tato yodhA~njaghAnAshu teShAM sa dasha chAShTa cha | mahendravajrapratimairAyasairnishitaiH sharaiH || 29|| tA.nstu prabhagnAnsamprekShya tvaramANo dhana~njayaH | sharairAshIviShAkArairjaghAna svanavaddhasan || 30|| te bhagnamanasaH sarve traigartakamahArathAH | disho vidudruvuH sarvA dhana~njayasharArditAH || 31|| ta UchuH puruShavyAghraM sa.nshaptakaniShUdanam | tava sma ki~NkarAH sarve sarve cha vashagAstava || 32|| Aj~nApayasva naH pArtha prahvAnpreShyAnavasthitAn | kariShyAmaH priyaM sarvaM tava kauravanandana || 33|| etadAj~nAya vachanaM sarvA.nstAnabravIttadA | jIvitaM rakShata nRRipAH shAsanaM gRRihyatAmiti || 34|| \hrule \medskip vajradattaparAjayaH 74 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| prAgjyotiShamathAbhyetya vyacharatsa hayottamaH | bhagadattAtmajastatra niryayau raNakarkashaH || 1|| sa hayaM pANDuputrasya viShayAntamupAgatam | yuyudhe bharatashreShTha vajradatto mahIpatiH || 2|| so.abhiniryAya nagarAdbhagadattasuto nRRipaH | ashvamAyAntamunmathya nagarAbhimukho yayau || 3|| tamAlakShya mahAbAhuH kurUNAmRRiShabhastadA | gANDIvaM vikShipa.nstUrNaM sahasA samupAdravat || 4|| tato gANDIvanirmuktairiShubhirmohito nRRipaH | hayamutsRRijya taM vIrastataH pArthamupAdravat || 5|| punaH pravishya nagaraM da.nshitaH sa nRRipottamaH | Aruhya nAgapravaraM niryayau yuddhakA~NkShayA || 6|| pANDureNAtapatreNa dhriyamANena mUrdhani | dodhUyatA chAmareNa shvetena cha mahArathaH || 7|| tataH pArthaM samAsAdya pANDavAnAM mahAratham | AhvayAmAsa kauravyaM bAlyAnmohAchcha sa.nyuge || 8|| sa vAraNaM nagaprakhyaM prabhinnakaraTAmukham | preShayAmAsa sa~NkruddhastataH shvetahayaM prati || 9|| vikSharantaM yathA meghaM paravAraNavAraNam | shAstravatkalpitaM sa~Nkhye trisAhaM yuddhadurmadam || 10|| prachodyamAnaH sa gajastena rAj~nA mahAbalaH | tadA~Nkushena vibabhAvutpatiShyannivAmbaram || 11|| tamApatantaM samprekShya kruddho rAjandhana~njayaH | bhUmiShTho vAraNagataM yodhayAmAsa bhArata || 12|| vajradattastu sa~Nkruddho mumochAshu dhana~njaye | tomarAnagnisa~NkAshA~nshalabhAniva vegitAn || 13|| arjunastAnasamprAptAngANDIvapreShitaiH sharaiH | dvidhA tridhA cha chichCheda kha eva khagamaistadA || 14|| sa tAndRRiShTvA tathA ChinnA.nstomarAnbhagadattajaH | iShUnasaktA.nstvaritaH prAhiNotpANDavaM prati || 15|| tato.arjunastUrNataraM rukmapu~NkhAnajihmagAn | preShayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho bhagadattAtmajaM prati || 16|| sa tairviddho mahAtejA vajradatto mahAhave | bhRRishAhataH papAtorvyAM na tvenamajahAtsmRRitiH || 17|| tataH sa punarAruhya vAraNapravaraM raNe | avyagraH preShayAmAsa jayArthI vijayaM prati || 18|| tasmai bANA.nstato jiShNurnirmuktAshIviShopamAn | preShayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho jvalitAniva pAvakAn || 19|| sa tairviddho mahAnAgo visravanrudhiraM babhau | himavAniva shailendro bahuprasravaNastadA || 20|| \hrule \medskip 75 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM trirAtramabhavattadyuddhaM bharatarShabha | arjunasya narendreNa vRRitreNeva shatakratoH || 1|| tatashchaturthe divase vajradatto mahAbalaH | jahAsa sasvanaM hAsaM vAkyaM chedamathAbravIt || 2|| arjunArjuna tiShThasva na me jIvanvimokShyase | tvAM nihatya kariShyAmi pitustoyaM yathAvidhi || 3|| tvayA vRRiddho mama pitA bhagadattaH pituH sakhA | hato vRRiddho.apachAyitvAchChishuM mAmadya yodhaya || 4|| ityevamuktvA sa~Nkruddho vajradatto narAdhipaH | preShayAmAsa kauravya vAraNaM pANDavaM prati || 5|| sampreShyamANo nAgendro vajradattena dhImatA | utpatiShyannivAkAshamabhidudrAva pANDavam || 6|| agrahastapramuktena shIkareNa sa phalgunam | samukShata mahArAja shailaM nIla ivAmbudaH || 7|| sa tena preShito rAj~nA meghavanninadanmuhuH | mukhADambaraghoSheNa samAdravata phalgunam || 8|| sa nRRityanniva nAgendro vajradattaprachoditaH | AsasAda drutaM rAjankauravANAM mahAratham || 9|| tamApatantaM samprekShya vajradattasya vAraNam | gANDIvamAshritya balI na vyakampata shatruhA || 10|| chukrodha balavachchApi pANDavastasya bhUpateH | kAryavighnamanusmRRitya pUrvavairaM cha bhArata || 11|| tatastaM vAraNaM kruddhaH sharajAlena pANDavaH | nivArayAmAsa tadA veleva makarAlayam || 12|| sa nAgapravaro vIryAdarjunena nivAritaH | tasthau sharairvitunnA~NgaH shvAvichChalalito yathA || 13|| nivAritaM gajaM dRRiShTvA bhagadattAtmajo nRRipaH | utsasarja shitAnbANAnarjune krodhamUrChitaH || 14|| arjunastu mahArAja sharaiH sharavighAtibhiH | vArayAmAsa tAnastA.nstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 15|| tataH punaratikruddho rAjA prAgjyotiShAdhipaH | preShayAmAsa nAgendraM balavachChvasanopamam || 16|| tamApatantaM samprekShya balavAnpAkashAsaniH | nArAchamagnisa~NkAshaM prAhiNodvAraNaM prati || 17|| sa tena vAraNo rAjanmarmaNyabhihato bhRRisham | papAta sahasA bhUmau vajrarugNa ivAchalaH || 18|| sa pata~nshushubhe nAgo dhana~njayasharAhataH | vishanniva mahAshailo mahIM vajraprapIDitaH || 19|| tasminnipatite nAge vajradattasya pANDavaH | taM na bhetavyamityAha tato bhUmigataM nRRipam || 20|| abravIddhi mahAtejAH prasthitaM mAM yudhiShThiraH | rAjAnaste na hantavyA dhana~njaya katha~nchana || 21|| sarvametannaravyAghra bhavatvetAvatA kRRitam | yodhAshchApi na hantavyA dhana~njaya raNe tvayA || 22|| vaktavyAshchApi rAjAnaH sarvaiH saha suhRRijjanaiH | yudhiShThirasyAshvamedho bhavadbhiranubhUyatAm || 23|| iti bhrAtRRivachaH shrutvA na hanmi tvAM janAdhipa | uttiShTha na bhayaM te.asti svastimAngachCha pArthiva || 24|| AgachChethA mahArAja parAM chaitrImupasthitAm | tadAshvamedho bhavitA dharmarAjasya dhImataH || 25|| evamuktaH sa rAjA tu bhagadattAtmajastadA | tathetyevAbravIdvAkyaM pANDavenAbhinirjitaH || 26|| \hrule \medskip saindhavaparAjayaH 76 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| saindhavairabhavadyuddhaM tatastasya kirITinaH | hatasheShairmahArAja hatAnAM cha sutairapi || 1|| te.avatIrNamupashrutya viShayaM shvetavAhanam | pratyudyayuramRRiShyanto rAjAnaH pANDavarShabham || 2|| ashvaM cha taM parAmRRishya viShayAnte viShopamAH | na bhayaM chakrire pArthAdbhImasenAdanantarAt || 3|| te.avidUrAddhanuShpANiM yaj~niyasya hayasya cha | bIbhatsuM pratyapadyanta padAtinamavasthitam || 4|| tataste tu mahAvIryA rAjAnaH paryavArayan | jigIShanto naravyAghrAH pUrvaM vinikRRitA yudhi || 5|| te nAmAnyatha gotrANi karmANi vividhAni cha | kIrtayantastadA pArthaM sharavarShairavAkiran || 6|| te kirantaH sharA.nstIkShNAnvAraNendranivAraNAn | raNe jayamabhIpsantaH kaunteyaM paryavArayan || 7|| te.asamIkShyaiva taM vIramugrakarmANamAhave | sarve yuyudhire vIrA rathasthAstaM padAtinam || 8|| te tamAjaghnire vIraM nivAtakavachAntakam | sa.nshaptakanihantAraM hantAraM saindhavasya cha || 9|| tato rathasahasreNa hayAnAmayutena cha | koShThakIkRRitya kaunteyaM samprahRRiShTamayodhayan || 10|| sa.nsmaranto vadhaM vIrAH sindhurAjasya dhImataH | jayadrathasya kauravya samare savyasAchinA || 11|| tataH parjanyavatsarve sharavRRiShTimavAsRRijan | taiH kIrNaH shushubhe pArtho ravirmeghAntare yathA || 12|| sa sharaiH samavachChanno dadRRishe pANDavarShabhaH | pa~njarAntarasa~nchArI shakunta iva bhArata || 13|| tato hAhAkRRitaM sarvaM kaunteye sharapIDite | trailokyamabhavadrAjanravishchAsIdrajoruNaH || 14|| tato vavau mahArAja mAruto romaharShaNaH | rAhuragrasadAdityaM yugapatsomameva cha || 15|| ulkAshcha jaghnire sUryaM vikIryantyaH samantataH | vepathushchAbhavadrAjankailAsasya mahAgireH || 16|| mumuchushchAsramatyuShNaM duHkhashokasamanvitAH | saptarShayo jAtabhayAstathA devarShayo.api cha || 17|| shashashchAshu vinirbhidya maNDalaM shashino.apatat | viparItastadA rAja.nstasminnutpAtalakShaNe || 18|| rAsabhAruNasa~NkAshA dhanuShmantaH savidyutaH | AvRRitya gaganaM meghA mumuchurmA.nsashoNitam || 19|| evamAsIttadA vIre sharavarShAbhisa.nvRRite | loke.asminbharatashreShTha tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 20|| tasya tenAvakIrNasya sharajAlena sarvashaH | mohAtpapAta gANDIvamAvApashcha karAdapi || 21|| tasminmohamanuprApte sharajAlaM mahattaram | saindhavA mumuchustUrNaM gatasattve mahArathe || 22|| tato mohasamApannaM j~nAtvA pArthaM divaukasaH | sarve vitrastamanasastasya shAntiparAbhavan || 23|| tato devarShayaH sarve tathA saptarShayo.api cha | brahmarShayashcha vijayaM jepuH pArthasya dhImataH || 24|| tataH pradIpite devaiH pArthatejasi pArthiva | tasthAvachalavaddhImAnsa~NgrAme paramAstravit || 25|| vichakarSha dhanurdivyaM tataH kauravanandanaH | yantrasyeveha shabdo.abhUnmahA.nstasya punaH punaH || 26|| tataH sa sharavarShANi pratyamitrAnprati prabhuH | vavarSha dhanuShA pArtho varShANIva sureshvaraH || 27|| tataste saindhavA yodhAH sarva eva sarAjakAH | nAdRRishyanta sharaiH kIrNAH shalabhairiva pAvakAH || 28|| tasya shabdena vitresurbhayArtAshcha vidudruvuH | mumuchushchAshru shokArtAH suShupushchApi saindhavAH || 29|| tA.nstu sarvAnnarashreShThaH sarvato vicharanbalI | alAtachakravadrAja~nsharajAlaiH samarpayat || 30|| tadindrajAlapratimaM bANajAlamamitrahA | vyasRRijaddikShu sarvAsu mahendra iva vajrabhRRit || 31|| meghajAlanibhaM sainyaM vidArya sa raviprabhaH | vibabhau kauravashreShThaH sharadIva divAkaraH || 32|| \hrule \medskip 77 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato gANDIvabhRRichChUro yuddhAya samavasthitaH | vibabhau yudhi durdharSho himavAnachalo yathA || 1|| tataH saindhavayodhAste punareva vyavasthitAH | vimu~nchantaH susa.nrabdhAH sharavarShANi bhArata || 2|| tAnprasahya mahAvIryaH punareva vyavasthitAn | tataH provAcha kaunteyo mumUrShU~nshlakShNayA girA || 3|| yudhyadhvaM parayA shaktyA yatadhvaM cha vadhe mama | kurudhvaM sarvakAryANi mahadvo bhayamAgatam || 4|| eSha yotsyAmi vaH sarvAnnivArya sharavAgurAm | tiShThadhvaM yuddhamanaso darpaM vinayitAsmi vaH || 5|| etAvaduktvA kauravyo ruShA gANDIvabhRRittadA | tato.atha vachanaM smRRitvA bhrAturjyeShThasya bhArata || 6|| na hantavyA raNe tAta kShatriyA vijigIShavaH | jetavyAshcheti yatproktaM dharmarAj~nA mahAtmanA || 7|| chintayAmAsa cha tadA phalgunaH puruSharShabhaH || 7|| ityukto.ahaM narendreNa na hantavyA nRRipA iti | kathaM tanna mRRiSheha syAddharmarAjavachaH shubham || 8|| na hanyera.nshcha rAjAno rAj~nashchAj~nA kRRitA bhavet | iti sa~nchintya sa tadA bhrAtuH priyahite rataH || 9|| provAcha vAkyaM dharmaj~naH saindhavAnyuddhadurmadAn || 9|| bAlAnstriyo vA yuShmAkaM na haniShye vyavasthitAn | yashcha vakShyati sa~NgrAme tavAsmIti parAjitaH || 10|| etachChrutvA vacho mahyaM kurudhvaM hitamAtmanaH | ato.anyathA kRRichChragatA bhaviShyatha mayArditAH || 11|| evamuktvA tu tAnvIrAnyuyudhe kurupu~NgavaH | atvarAvAnasa.nrabdhaH sa.nrabdhairvijigIShubhiH || 12|| tataH shatasahasrANi sharANAM nataparvaNAm | mumuchuH saindhavA rAja.nstadA gANDIvadhanvani || 13|| sa tAnApatataH krUrAnAshIviShaviShopamAn | chichCheda nishitairbANairantaraiva dhana~njayaH || 14|| ChittvA tu tAnAshugamAnka~NkapatrA~nshilAshitAn | ekaikameSha dashabhirbibheda samare sharaiH || 15|| tataH prAsA.nshcha shaktIshcha punareva dhana~njaye | jayadrathaM hataM smRRitvA chikShipuH saindhavA nRRipAH || 16|| teShAM kirITI sa~NkalpaM moghaM chakre mahAmanAH | sarvA.nstAnantarA ChittvA mudA chukrosha pANDavaH || 17|| tathaivApatatAM teShAM yodhAnAM jayagRRiddhinAm | shirA.nsi pAtayAmAsa bhallaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 18|| teShAM pradravatAM chaiva punareva cha dhAvatAm | nivartatAM cha shabdo.abhUtpUrNasyeva mahodadheH || 19|| te vadhyamAnAstu tadA pArthenAmitatejasA | yathAprANaM yathotsAhaM yodhayAmAsurarjunam || 20|| tataste phalgunenAjau sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | kRRitA visa~nj~nA bhUyiShThAH klAntavAhanasainikAH || 21|| tA.nstu sarvAnpariglAnAnviditvA dhRRitarAShTrajA | duHshalA bAlamAdAya naptAraM prayayau tadA || 22|| surathasya sutaM vIraM rathenAnAgasaM tadA || 22|| shAntyarthaM sarvayodhAnAmabhyagachChata pANDavam | sA dhana~njayamAsAdya mumochArtasvaraM tadA || 23|| dhana~njayo.api tAM dRRiShTvA dhanurvisasRRije prabhuH || 23|| samutsRRiShTadhanuH pArtho vidhivadbhaginIM tadA | prAha kiM karavANIti sA cha taM vAkyamabravIt || 24|| eSha te bharatashreShTha svasrIyasyAtmajaH shishuH | abhivAdayate vIra taM pashya puruSharShabha || 25|| ityuktastasya pitaraM sa paprachChArjunastadA | kvAsAviti tato rAjanduHshalA vAkyamabravIt || 26|| pitRRishokAbhisantapto viShAdArto.asya vai pitA | pa~nchatvamagamadvIra yathA tanme nibodha ha || 27|| sa pUrvaM pitaraM shrutvA hataM yuddhe tvayAnagha | tvAmAgataM cha sa.nshrutya yuddhAya hayasAriNam || 28|| pitushcha mRRityuduHkhArto.ajahAtprANAndhana~njaya || 28|| prApto bIbhatsurityeva nAma shrutvaiva te.anagha | viShAdArtaH papAtorvyAM mamAra cha mamAtmajaH || 29|| taM tu dRRiShTvA nipatitaM tatastasyAtmajaM vibho | gRRihItvA samanuprAptA tvAmadya sharaNaiShiNI || 30|| ityuktvArtasvaraM sA tu mumocha dhRRitarAShTrajA | dInA dInaM sthitaM pArthamabravIchchApyadhomukham || 31|| svasAraM mAmavekShasva svasrIyAtmajameva cha | kartumarhasi dharmaj~na dayAM mayi kurUdvaha || 32|| vismRRitya kururAjAnaM taM cha mandaM jayadratham || 32|| abhimanyoryathA jAtaH parikShitparavIrahA | tathAyaM surathAjjAto mama pautro mahAbhuja || 33|| tamAdAya naravyAghra samprAptAsmi tavAntikam | shamArthaM sarvayodhAnAM shRRiNu chedaM vacho mama || 34|| Agato.ayaM mahAbAho tasya mandasya pautrakaH | prasAdamasya bAlasya tasmAttvaM kartumarhasi || 35|| eSha prasAdya shirasA mayA sArdhamari.ndama | yAchate tvAM mahAbAho shamaM gachCha dhana~njaya || 36|| bAlasya hatabandhoshcha pArtha ki~nchidajAnataH | prasAdaM kuru dharmaj~na mA manyuvashamanvagAH || 37|| tamanAryaM nRRisha.nsaM cha vismRRityAsya pitAmaham | AgaskAriNamatyarthaM prasAdaM kartumarhasi || 38|| evaM bruvatyAM karuNaM duHshalAyAM dhana~njayaH | sa.nsmRRitya devIM gAndhArIM dhRRitarAShTraM cha pArthivam || 39|| provAcha duHkhashokArtaH kShatradharmaM vigarhayan || 39|| dhiktaM duryodhanaM kShudraM rAjyalubdhaM cha mAninam | yatkRRite bAndhavAH sarve mayA nItA yamakShayam || 40|| ityuktvA bahu sAntvAdi prasAdamakarojjayaH | pariShvajya cha tAM prIto visasarja gRRihAnprati || 41|| duHshalA chApi tAnyodhAnnivArya mahato raNAt | sampUjya pArthaM prayayau gRRihAnprati shubhAnanA || 42|| tataH saindhavakAnyodhAnvinirjitya nararShabhaH | punarevAnvadhAvatsa taM hayaM kAmachAriNam || 43|| sasAra yaj~niyaM vIro vidhivatsa vishAM pate | tArAmRRigamivAkAshe devadevaH pinAkadhRRik || 44|| sa cha vAjI yatheShTena tA.nstAndeshAnyathAsukham | vichachAra yathAkAmaM karma pArthasya vardhayan || 45|| krameNa sa hayastvevaM vicharanbharatarShabha | maNipUrapaterdeshamupAyAtsahapANDavaH || 46|| \hrule \medskip babhruvAhanayuddham.h 78 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA tu nRRipatirvIraM pitaraM babhruvAhanaH | niryayau vinayenAryo brAhmaNArghyapuraHsaraH || 1|| maNipUreshvaraM tvevamupayAtaM dhana~njayaH | nAbhyanandata medhAvI kShatradharmamanusmaran || 2|| uvAcha chainaM dharmAtmA samanyuH phalgunastadA | prakriyeyaM na te yuktA bahistvaM kShatradharmataH || 3|| sa.nrakShyamANaM turagaM yaudhiShThiramupAgatam | yaj~niyaM viShayAnte mAM nAyotsIH kiM nu putraka || 4|| dhiktvAmastu sudurbuddhiM kShatradharmAvishAradam | yo mAM yuddhAya samprAptaM sAmnaivAtho tvamagrahIH || 5|| na tvayA puruShArthashcha kashchidastIha jIvatA | yastvaM strIvadyudhA prAptaM sAmnA mAM pratyagRRihNathAH || 6|| yadyahaM nyastashastrastvAmAgachCheyaM sudurmate | prakriyeyaM tato yuktA bhavettava narAdhama || 7|| tamevamuktaM bhartrA tu viditvA pannagAtmajA | amRRiShyamANA bhittvorvImulUpI tamupAgamat || 8|| sA dadarsha tataH putraM vimRRishantamadhomukham | santarjyamAnamasakRRidbhartrA yuddhArthinA vibho || 9|| tataH sA chArusarvA~NgI tamupetyoragAtmajA | ulUpI prAha vachanaM kShatradharmavishAradA || 10|| ulUpIM mAM nibodha tvaM mAtaraM pannagAtmajAm | kuruShva vachanaM putra dharmaste bhavitA paraH || 11|| yudhyasvainaM kurushreShThaM dhana~njayamari.ndama | evameSha hi te prIto bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH || 12|| evamuddharShito mAtrA sa rAjA babhruvAhanaH | manashchakre mahAtejA yuddhAya bharatarShabha || 13|| saMnahya kA~nchanaM varma shirastrANaM cha bhAnumat | tUNIrashatasambAdhamAruroha mahAratham || 14|| sarvopakaraNairyuktaM yuktamashvairmanojavaiH | suchakropaskaraM dhImAnhemabhANDapariShkRRitam || 15|| paramArchitamuchChritya dhvajaM siMhaM hiraNmayam | prayayau pArthamuddishya sa rAjA babhruvAhanaH || 16|| tato.abhyetya hayaM vIro yaj~niyaM pArtharakShitam | grAhayAmAsa puruShairhayashikShAvishAradaiH || 17|| gRRihItaM vAjinaM dRRiShTvA prItAtmA sa dhana~njayaH | putraM rathasthaM bhUmiShThaH saMnyavArayadAhave || 18|| tataH sa rAjA taM vIraM sharavrAtaiH sahasrashaH | ardayAmAsa nishitairAshIviShaviShopamaiH || 19|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM pituH putrasya chAtulam | devAsuraraNaprakhyamubhayoH prIyamANayoH || 20|| kirITinaM tu vivyAdha shareNa nataparvaNA | jatrudeshe naravyAghraH prahasanbabhruvAhanaH || 21|| so.abhyagAtsaha pu~Nkhena valmIkamiva pannagaH | vinirbhidya cha kaunteyaM mahItalamathAvishat || 22|| sa gADhavedano dhImAnAlambya dhanuruttamam | divyaM tejaH samAvishya pramIta iva sambabhau || 23|| sa sa~nj~nAmupalabhyAtha prashasya puruSharShabhaH | putraM shakrAtmajo vAkyamidamAha mahIpate || 24|| sAdhu sAdhu mahAbAho vatsa chitrA~NgadAtmaja | sadRRishaM karma te dRRiShTvA prItimAnasmi putraka || 25|| vimu~nchAmyeSha bANA.nste putra yuddhe sthiro bhava | ityevamuktvA nArAchairabhyavarShadamitrahA || 26|| tAnsa gANDIvanirmuktAnvajrAshanisamaprabhAn | nArAchairachChinadrAjA sarvAneva tridhA tridhA || 27|| tasya pArthaH sharairdivyairdhvajaM hemapariShkRRitam | suvarNatAlapratimaM kShureNApAharadrathAt || 28|| hayA.nshchAsya mahAkAyAnmahAvegaparAkramAn | chakAra rAj~no nirjIvAnprahasanpANDavarShabhaH || 29|| sa rathAdavatIryAshu rAjA paramakopanaH | padAtiH pitaraM kopAdyodhayAmAsa pANDavam || 30|| samprIyamANaH pANDUnAmRRiShabhaH putravikramAt | nAtyarthaM pIDayAmAsa putraM vajradharAtmajaH || 31|| sa hanyamAno vimukhaM pitaraM babhruvAhanaH | sharairAshIviShAkAraiH punarevArdayadbalI || 32|| tataH sa bAlyAtpitaraM vivyAdha hRRidi patriNA | nishitena supu~Nkhena balavadbabhruvAhanaH || 33|| sa bANastejasA dIpto jvalanniva hutAshanaH | vivesha pANDavaM rAjanmarma bhittvAtiduHkhakRRit || 34|| sa tenAtibhRRishaM viddhaH putreNa kurunandanaH | mahIM jagAma mohArtastato rAjandhana~njayaH || 35|| tasminnipatite vIre kauravANAM dhurandhare | so.api mohaM jagAmAshu tatashchitrA~NgadAsutaH || 36|| vyAyamya sa.nyuge rAjA dRRiShTvA cha pitaraM hatam | pUrvameva cha bANaughairgADhaviddho.arjunena saH || 37|| bhartAraM nihataM dRRiShTvA putraM cha patitaM bhuvi | chitrA~NgadA paritrastA pravivesha raNAjiram || 38|| shokasantaptahRRidayA rudatI sA tataH shubhA | maNipUrapatermAtA dadarsha nihataM patim || 39|| \hrule \medskip 79 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato bahuvidhaM bhIrurvilapya kamalekShaNA | mumoha duHkhAddurdharShA nipapAta cha bhUtale || 1|| pratilabhya cha sA sa~nj~nAM devI divyavapurdharA | ulUpIM pannagasutAM dRRiShTvedaM vAkyamabravIt || 2|| ulUpi pashya bhartAraM shayAnaM nihataM raNe | tvatkRRite mama putreNa bAlena samiti~njayam || 3|| nanu tvamArye dharmaj~nA nanu chAsi pativratA | yattvatkRRite.ayaM patitaH patiste nihato raNe || 4|| kiM tu sarvAparAdho.ayaM yadi te.adya dhana~njayaH | kShamasva yAchyamAnA me sa~njIvaya dhana~njayam || 5|| nanu tvamArye dharmaj~nA trailokyaviditA shubhe | yadghAtayitvA bhartAraM putreNeha na shochasi || 6|| nAhaM shochAmi tanayaM nihataM pannagAtmaje | patimeva tu shochAmi yasyAtithyamidaM kRRitam || 7|| ityuktvA sA tadA devImulUpIM pannagAtmajAm | bhartAramabhigamyedamityuvAcha yashasvinI || 8|| uttiShTha kurumukhyasya priyakAma mama priya | ayamashvo mahAbAho mayA te parimokShitaH || 9|| nanu nAma tvayA vIra dharmarAjasya yaj~niyaH | ayamashvo.anusartavyaH sa sheShe kiM mahItale || 10|| tvayi prANAH samAyattAH kurUNAM kurunandana | sa kasmAtprANado.anyeShAM prANAnsantyaktavAnasi || 11|| ulUpi sAdhu sampashya bhartAraM nihataM raNe | putraM chainaM samutsAhya ghAtayitvA na shochasi || 12|| kAmaM svapitu bAlo.ayaM bhUmau pretagatiM gataH | lohitAkSho guDAkesho vijayaH sAdhu jIvatu || 13|| nAparAdho.asti subhage narANAM bahubhAryatA | nArINAM tu bhavatyetanmA te bhUdbuddhirIdRRishI || 14|| sakhyaM hyetatkRRitaM dhAtrA shAshvataM chAvyayaM cha ha | sakhyaM samabhijAnIhi satyaM sa~Ngatamastu te || 15|| putreNa ghAtayitvemaM patiM yadi na me.adya vai | jIvantaM darshayasyadya parityakShyAmi jIvitam || 16|| sAhaM duHkhAnvitA bhIru patiputravinAkRRitA | ihaiva prAyamAshiShye prekShantyAste na sa.nshayaH || 17|| ityuktvA pannagasutAM sapatnIM chaitravAhinI | tataH prAyamupAsInA tUShNImAsIjjanAdhipa || 18|| \hrule \medskip 80 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA vilapyoparatA bhartuH pAdau pragRRihya sA | upaviShTAbhavaddevI sochChvAsaM putramIkShatI || 1|| tataH sa~nj~nAM punarlabdhvA sa rAjA babhruvAhanaH | mAtaraM tAmathAlokya raNabhUmAvathAbravIt || 2|| ito duHkhataraM kiM nu yanme mAtA sukhaidhitA | bhUmau nipatitaM vIramanushete mRRitaM patim || 3|| nihantAraM raNe.arINAM sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam | mayA vinihataM sa~Nkhye prekShate durmaraM bata || 4|| aho.asyA hRRidayaM devyA dRRiDhaM yanna vidIryate | vyUDhoraskaM mahAbAhuM prekShantyA nihataM patim || 5|| durmaraM puruSheNeha manye hyadhvanyanAgate | yatra nAhaM na me mAtA viprayujyeta jIvitAt || 6|| aho dhikkuruvIrasya hyuraHsthaM kA~nchanaM bhuvi | vyapaviddhaM hatasyeha mayA putreNa pashyata || 7|| bho bho pashyata me vIraM pitaraM brAhmaNA bhuvi | shayAnaM vIrashayane mayA putreNa pAtitam || 8|| brAhmaNAH kurumukhyasya prayuktA hayasAriNaH | kurvantu shAntikAM tvadya raNe yo.ayaM mayA hataH || 9|| vyAdishantu cha kiM viprAH prAyashchittamihAdya me | sunRRisha.nsasya pApasya pitRRihantU raNAjire || 10|| dushcharA dvAdasha samA hatvA pitaramadya vai | mameha sunRRisha.nsasya sa.nvItasyAsya charmaNA || 11|| shiraHkapAle chAsyaiva bhu~njataH pituradya me | prAyashchittaM hi nAstyanyaddhatvAdya pitaraM mama || 12|| pashya nAgottamasute bhartAraM nihataM mayA | kRRitaM priyaM mayA te.adya nihatya samare.arjunam || 13|| so.ahamapyadya yAsyAmi gatiM pitRRiniShevitAm | na shaknomyAtmanAtmAnamahaM dhArayituM shubhe || 14|| sA tvaM mayi mRRite mAtastathA gANDIvadhanvani | bhava prItimatI devi satyenAtmAnamAlabhe || 15|| ityuktvA sa tadA rAjA duHkhashokasamAhataH | upaspRRishya mahArAja duHkhAdvachanamabravIt || 16|| shRRiNvantu sarvabhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha | tvaM cha mAtaryathA satyaM bravImi bhujagottame || 17|| yadi nottiShThati jayaH pitA me bharatarShabhaH | asminneva raNoddeshe shoShayiShye kalevaram || 18|| na hi me pitaraM hatvA niShkRRitirvidyate kvachit | narakaM pratipatsyAmi dhruvaM guruvadhArditaH || 19|| vIraM hi kShatriyaM hatvA goshatena pramuchyate | pitaraM tu nihatyaivaM dustarA niShkRRitirmayA || 20|| eSha hyeko mahAtejAH pANDuputro dhana~njayaH | pitA cha mama dharmAtmA tasya me niShkRRitiH kutaH || 21|| ityevamuktvA nRRipate dhana~njayasuto nRRipaH | upaspRRishyAbhavattUShNIM prAyopeto mahAmatiH || 22|| \hrule \medskip 81 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| prAyopaviShTe nRRipatau maNipUreshvare tadA | pitRRishokasamAviShTe saha mAtrA parantapa || 1|| ulUpI chintayAmAsa tadA sa~njIvanaM maNim | sa chopAtiShThata tadA pannagAnAM parAyaNam || 2|| taM gRRihItvA tu kauravya nAgarAjapateH sutA | manaHprahlAdanIM vAchaM sainikAnAmathAbravIt || 3|| uttiShTha mA shuchaH putra naiSha jiShNustvayA hataH | ajeyaH puruShaireSha devairvApi savAsavaiH || 4|| mayA tu mohinI nAma mAyaiShA samprayojitA | priyArthaM puruShendrasya pituste.adya yashasvinaH || 5|| jij~nAsurhyeSha vai putra balasya tava kauravaH | sa~NgrAme yudhyato rAjannAgataH paravIrahA || 6|| tasmAdasi mayA putra yuddhArthaM parichoditaH | mA pApamAtmanaH putra sha~NkethAstvaNvapi prabho || 7|| RRiShireSha mahAtejAH puruShaH shAshvato.avyayaH | nainaM shakto hi sa~NgrAme jetuM shakro.api putraka || 8|| ayaM tu me maNirdivyaH samAnIto vishAM pate | mRRitAnmRRitAnpannagendrAnyo jIvayati nityadA || 9|| etamasyorasi tvaM tu sthApayasva pituH prabho | sa~njIvitaM punaH putra tato draShTAsi pANDavam || 10|| ityuktaH sthApayAmAsa tasyorasi maNiM tadA | pArthasyAmitatejAH sa pituH snehAdapApakRRit || 11|| tasminnyaste maNau vIra jiShNurujjIvitaH prabhuH | suptotthita ivottasthau mRRiShTalohitalochanaH || 12|| tamutthitaM mahAtmAnaM labdhasa~nj~naM manasvinam | samIkShya pitaraM svasthaM vavande babhruvAhanaH || 13|| utthite puruShavyAghre punarlakShmIvati prabho | divyAH sumanasaH puNyA vavRRiShe pAkashAsanaH || 14|| anAhatA dundubhayaH praNedurmeghanisvanAH | sAdhu sAdhviti chAkAshe babhUva sumahAnsvanaH || 15|| utthAya tu mahAbAhuH paryAshvasto dhana~njayaH | babhruvAhanamAli~Ngya samAjighrata mUrdhani || 16|| dadarsha chAvidUre.asya mAtaraM shokakarshitAm | ulUpyA saha tiShThantIM tato.apRRichChaddhana~njayaH || 17|| kimidaM lakShyate sarvaM shokavismayaharShavat | raNAjiramamitraghna yadi jAnAsi sha.nsa me || 18|| jananI cha kimarthaM te raNabhUmimupAgatA | nAgendraduhitA cheyamulUpI kimihAgatA || 19|| jAnAmyahamidaM yuddhaM tvayA madvachanAtkRRitam | strINAmAgamane hetumahamichChAmi veditum || 20|| tamuvAcha tataH pRRiShTo maNipUrapatistadA | prasAdya shirasA vidvAnulUpI pRRichChyatAmiti || 21|| \hrule \medskip 82 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| kimAgamanakRRityaM te kauravyakulanandini | maNipUrapatermAtustathaiva cha raNAjire || 1|| kachchitkushalakAmAsi rAj~no.asya bhujagAtmaje | mama vA cha~nchalApA~Nge kachchittvaM shubhamichChasi || 2|| kachchitte pRRithulashroNi nApriyaM shubhadarshane | akArShamahamaj~nAnAdayaM vA babhruvAhanaH || 3|| kachchichcha rAjaputrI te sapatnI chaitravAhinI | chitrA~NgadA varArohA nAparAdhyati ki~nchana || 4|| tamuvAchoragapaterduhitA prahasantyatha | na me tvamaparAddho.asi na nRRipo babhruvAhanaH || 5|| na janitrI tathAsyeyaM mama yA preShyavatsthitA || 5|| shrUyatAM yadyathA chedaM mayA sarvaM vicheShTitam | na me kopastvayA kAryaH shirasA tvAM prasAdaye || 6|| tvatprItyarthaM hi kauravya kRRitametanmayAnagha | yattachChRRiNu mahAbAho nikhilena dhana~njaya || 7|| mahAbhAratayuddhe yattvayA shAntanavo nRRipaH | adharmeNa hataH pArtha tasyaiShA niShkRRitiH kRRitA || 8|| na hi bhIShmastvayA vIra yudhyamAno nipAtitaH | shikhaNDinA tu sa.nsaktastamAshritya hatastvayA || 9|| tasya shAntimakRRitvA tu tyajestvaM yadi jIvitam | karmaNA tena pApena patethA niraye dhruvam || 10|| eShA tu vihitA shAntiH putrAdyAM prAptavAnasi | vasubhirvasudhApAla ga~NgayA cha mahAmate || 11|| purA hi shrutametadvai vasubhiH kathitaM mayA | ga~NgAyAstIramAgamya hate shAntanave nRRipe || 12|| Aplutya devA vasavaH sametya cha mahAnadIm | idamUchurvacho ghoraM bhAgIrathyA mate tadA || 13|| eSha shAntanavo bhIShmo nihataH savyasAchinA | ayudhyamAnaH sa~NgrAme sa.nsakto.anyena bhAmini || 14|| tadanenAbhiSha~NgeNa vayamapyarjunaM shubhe | shApena yojayAmeti tathAstviti cha sAbravIt || 15|| tadahaM piturAvedya bhRRishaM pravyathitendriyA | abhavaM sa cha tachChrutvA viShAdamagamatparam || 16|| pitA tu me vasUngatvA tvadarthaM samayAchata | punaH punaH prasAdyainA.nsta enamidamabruvan || 17|| punastasya mahAbhAga maNipUreshvaro yuvA | sa enaM raNamadhyasthaM sharaiH pAtayitA bhuvi || 18|| evaM kRRite sa nAgendra muktashApo bhaviShyati | gachCheti vasubhishchokto mama chedaM shasha.nsa saH || 19|| tachChrutvA tvaM mayA tasmAchChApAdasi vimokShitaH | na hi tvAM devarAjo.api samareShu parAjayet || 20|| AtmA putraH smRRitastasmAttenehAsi parAjitaH | nAtra doSho mama mataH kathaM vA manyase vibho || 21|| ityevamukto vijayaH prasannAtmAbravIdidam | sarvaM me supriyaM devi yadetatkRRitavatyasi || 22|| ityuktvAthAbravItputraM maNipUreshvaraM jayaH | chitrA~NgadAyAH shRRiNvantyAH kauravyaduhitustathA || 23|| yudhiShThirasyAshvamedhaH parAM chaitrIM bhaviShyati | tatrAgachCheH sahAmAtyo mAtRRibhyAM sahito nRRipa || 24|| ityevamuktaH pArthena sa rAjA babhruvAhanaH | uvAcha pitaraM dhImAnidamasrAvilekShaNaH || 25|| upayAsyAmi dharmaj~na bhavataH shAsanAdaham | ashvamedhe mahAyaj~ne dvijAtipariveShakaH || 26|| mama tvanugrahArthAya pravishasva puraM svakam | bhAryAbhyAM saha shatrughna mA bhUtte.atra vichAraNA || 27|| uShitveha vishalyastvaM sukhaM sve veshmani prabho | punarashvAnugamanaM kartAsi jayatAM vara || 28|| ityuktaH sa tu putreNa tadA vAnaraketanaH | smayanprovAcha kaunteyastadA chitrA~NgadAsutam || 29|| viditaM te mahAbAho yathA dIkShAM charAmyaham | na sa tAvatpravekShyAmi puraM te pRRithulochana || 30|| yathAkAmaM prayAtyeSha yaj~niyashcha tura~NgamaH | svasti te.astu gamiShyAmi na sthAnaM vidyate mama || 31|| sa tatra vidhivattena pUjitaH pAkashAsaniH | bhAryAbhyAmabhyanuj~nAtaH prAyAdbharatasattamaH || 32|| \hrule \medskip mAgadhaparAjayaH 83 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa tu vAjI samudrAntAM paryetya pRRithivImimAm | nivRRitto.abhimukho rAjanyena nAgAhvayaM puram || 1|| anugachCha.nshcha tejasvI nivRRitto.atha kirITabhRRit | yadRRichChayA samApede puraM rAjagRRihaM tadA || 2|| tamabhyAshagataM rAjA jarAsandhAtmajAtmajaH | kShatradharme sthito vIraH samarAyAjuhAva ha || 3|| tataH purAtsa niShkramya rathI dhanvI sharI talI | meghasandhiH padAtiM taM dhana~njayamupAdravat || 4|| AsAdya cha mahAtejA meghasandhirdhana~njayam | bAlabhAvAnmahArAja provAchedaM na kaushalAt || 5|| kimayaM chAryate vAjI strImadhya iva bhArata | hayamenaM hariShyAmi prayatasva vimokShaNe || 6|| adattAnunayo yuddhe yadi tvaM pitRRibhirmama | kariShyAmi tavAtithyaM prahara praharAmi vA || 7|| ityuktaH pratyuvAchainaM pANDavaH prahasanniva | vighnakartA mayA vArya iti me vratamAhitam || 8|| bhrAtrA jyeShThena nRRipate tavApi viditaM dhruvam | praharasva yathAshakti na manyurvidyate mama || 9|| ityuktaH prAharatpUrvaM pANDavaM magadheshvaraH | kira~nsharasahasrANi varShANIva sahasradRRik || 10|| tato gANDIvabhRRichChUro gANDIvapreShitaiH sharaiH | chakAra moghA.nstAnbANAnayatnAdbharatarShabha || 11|| sa moghaM tasya bANaughaM kRRitvA vAnaraketanaH | sharAnmumocha jvalitAndIptAsyAniva pannagAn || 12|| dhvaje patAkAdaNDeShu rathayantre hayeShu cha | anyeShu cha rathA~NgeShu na sharIre na sArathau || 13|| sa.nrakShyamANaH pArthena sharIre phalgunasya ha | manyamAnaH svavIryaM tanmAgadhaH prAhiNochCharAn || 14|| tato gANDIvabhRRichChUro mAgadhena samAhataH | babhau vAsantika iva palAshaH puShpito mahAn || 15|| avadhyamAnaH so.abhyaghnanmAgadhaH pANDavarShabham | tena tasthau sa kauravya lokavIrasya darshane || 16|| savyasAchI tu sa~Nkruddho vikRRiShya balavaddhanuH | hayA.nshchakAra nirdehAnsAratheshcha shiro.aharat || 17|| dhanushchAsya mahachchitraM kShureNa prachakarta ha | hastAvApaM patAkAM cha dhvajaM chAsya nyapAtayat || 18|| sa rAjA vyathito vyashvo vidhanurhatasArathiH | gadAmAdAya kaunteyamabhidudrAva vegavAn || 19|| tasyApatata evAshu gadAM hemapariShkRRitAm | sharaishchakarta bahudhA bahubhirgRRidhravAjitaiH || 20|| sA gadA shakalIbhUtA vishIrNamaNibandhanA | vyAlI nirmuchyamAneva papAtAsya sahasradhA || 21|| virathaM taM vidhanvAnaM gadayA parivarjitam | naichChattADayituM dhImAnarjunaH samarAgraNIH || 22|| tata enaM vimanasaM kShatradharme samAsthitam | sAntvapUrvamidaM vAkyamabravItkapiketanaH || 23|| paryAptaH kShatradharmo.ayaM darshitaH putra gamyatAm | bahvetatsamare karma tava bAlasya pArthiva || 24|| yudhiShThirasya sa.ndesho na hantavyA nRRipA iti | tena jIvasi rAja.nstvamaparAddho.api me raNe || 25|| iti matvA sa chAtmAnaM pratyAdiShTaM sma mAgadhaH | tathyamityavagamyainaM prA~njaliH pratyapUjayat || 26|| tamarjunaH samAshvAsya punarevedamabravIt | AgantavyaM parAM chaitrImashvamedhe nRRipasya naH || 27|| ityuktaH sa tathetyuktvA pUjayAmAsa taM hayam | phalgunaM cha yudhAM shreShThaM vidhivatsahadevajaH || 28|| tato yatheShTamagamatpunareva sa kesarI | tataH samudratIreNa va~NgAnpuNDrAnsakeralAn || 29|| tatra tatra cha bhUrINi mlechChasainyAnyanekashaH | vijigye dhanuShA rAjangANDIvena dhana~njayaH || 30|| \hrule \medskip ekalavyasutaparAjayaH 84 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| mAgadhenArchito rAjanpANDavaH shvetavAhanaH | dakShiNAM dishamAsthAya chArayAmAsa taM hayam || 1|| tataH sa punarAvRRitya hayaH kAmacharo balI | AsasAda purIM ramyAM chedInAM shuktisAhvayAm || 2|| sharabheNArchitastatra shishupAlAtmajena saH | yuddhapUrveNa mAnena pUjayA cha mahAbalaH || 3|| tatrArchito yayau rAja.nstadA sa turagottamaH | kAshInandhrAnkosalA.nshcha kirAtAnatha ta~NgaNAn || 4|| tatra pUjAM yathAnyAyaM pratigRRihya sa pANDavaH | punarAvRRitya kaunteyo dashArNAnagamattadA || 5|| tatra chitrA~Ngado nAma balavAnvasudhAdhipaH | tena yuddhamabhUttasya vijayasyAtibhairavam || 6|| taM chApi vashamAnIya kirITI puruSharShabhaH | niShAdarAj~no viShayamekalavyasya jagmivAn || 7|| ekalavyasutashchainaM yuddhena jagRRihe tadA | tatashchakre niShAdaiH sa sa~NgrAmaM romaharShaNam || 8|| tatastamapi kaunteyaH samareShvaparAjitaH | jigAya samare vIro yaj~navighnArthamudyatam || 9|| sa taM jitvA mahArAja naiShAdiM pAkashAsaniH | architaH prayayau bhUyo dakShiNaM salilArNavam || 10|| tatrApi draviDairandhrai raudrairmAhiShakairapi | tathA kollagireyaishcha yuddhamAsItkirITinaH || 11|| turagasya vashenAtha surAShTrAnabhito yayau | gokarNamapi chAsAdya prabhAsamapi jagmivAn || 12|| tato dvAravatIM ramyAM vRRiShNivIrAbhirakShitAm | AsasAda hayaH shrImAnkururAjasya yaj~niyaH || 13|| tamunmathya hayashreShThaM yAdavAnAM kumArakAH | prayayustA.nstadA rAjannugraseno nyavArayat || 14|| tataH puryA viniShkramya vRRiShNyandhakapatistadA | sahito vasudevena mAtulena kirITinaH || 15|| tau sametya kurushreShThaM vidhivatprItipUrvakam | parayA bharatashreShThaM pUjayA samavasthitau || 16|| tatastAbhyAmanuj~nAto yayau yena hayo gataH || 16|| tataH sa pashchimaM deshaM samudrasya tadA hayaH | krameNa vyacharatsphItaM tataH pa~nchanadaM yayau || 17|| tasmAdapi sa kauravya gAndhAraviShayaM hayaH | vichachAra yathAkAmaM kaunteyAnugatastadA || 18|| tatra gAndhArarAjena yuddhamAsInmahAtmanaH | ghoraM shakuniputreNa pUrvavairAnusAriNA || 19|| \hrule \medskip gAndhAraparAjayaH 85 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shakunestu suto vIro gAndhArANAM mahArathaH | pratyudyayau guDAkeshaM sainyena mahatA vRRitaH || 1|| hastyashvarathapUrNena patAkAdhvajamAlinA || 1|| amRRiShyamANAste yodhA nRRipateH shakunervadham | abhyayuH sahitAH pArthaM pragRRihItasharAsanAH || 2|| tAnuvAcha sa dharmAtmA bIbhatsuraparAjitaH | yudhiShThirasya vachanaM na cha te jagRRihurhitam || 3|| vAryamANAstu pArthena sAntvapUrvamamarShitAH | parivArya hayaM jagmustatashchukrodha pANDavaH || 4|| tataH shirA.nsi dIptAgraisteShAM chichCheda pANDavaH | kShurairgANDIvanirmuktairnAtiyatnAdivArjunaH || 5|| te vadhyamAnAH pArthena hayamutsRRijya sambhramAt | nyavartanta mahArAja sharavarShArditA bhRRisham || 6|| vitudyamAnastaishchApi gAndhAraiH pANDavarShabhaH | AdishyAdishya tejasvI shirA.nsyeShAM nyapAtayat || 7|| vadhyamAneShu teShvAjau gAndhAreShu samantataH | sa rAjA shakuneH putraH pANDavaM pratyavArayat || 8|| taM yudhyamAnaM rAjAnaM kShatradharme vyavasthitam | pArtho.abravInna me vadhyA rAjAno rAjashAsanAt || 9|| alaM yuddhena te vIra na te.astyadya parAjayaH || 9|| ityuktastadanAdRRitya vAkyamaj~nAnamohitaH | sa shakrasamakarmANamavAkirata sAyakaiH || 10|| tasya pArthaH shirastrANamardhachandreNa patriNA | apAharadasambhrAnto jayadrathashiro yathA || 11|| taddRRiShTvA vismayaM jagmurgAndhArAH sarva eva te | ichChatA tena na hato rAjetyapi cha te viduH || 12|| gAndhArarAjaputrastu palAyanakRRitakShaNaH | babhau taireva sahitastrastaiH kShudramRRigairiva || 13|| teShAM tu tarasA pArthastatraiva paridhAvatAm | vijahArottamA~NgAni bhallaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 14|| uchChritA.nstu bhujAnkechinnAbudhyanta sharairhRRitAn | sharairgANDIvanirmuktaiH pRRithubhiH pArthachoditaiH || 15|| sambhrAntanaranAgAshvamatha tadvidrutaM balam | hatavidhvastabhUyiShThamAvartata muhurmuhuH || 16|| na hyadRRishyanta vIrasya kechidagre.agryakarmaNaH | ripavaH pAtyamAnA vai ye saheyurmahAsharAn || 17|| tato gAndhArarAjasya mantrivRRiddhapuraHsarA | jananI niryayau bhItA puraskRRityArghyamuttamam || 18|| sA nyavArayadavyagrA taM putraM yuddhadurmadam | prasAdayAmAsa cha taM jiShNumakliShTakAriNam || 19|| tAM pUjayitvA kaunteyaH prasAdamakarottadA | shakuneshchApi tanayaM sAntvayannidamabravIt || 20|| na me priyaM mahAbAho yatte buddhiriyaM kRRitA | pratiyoddhumamitraghna bhrAtaiva tvaM mamAnagha || 21|| gAndhArIM mAtaraM smRRitvA dhRRitarAShTrakRRitena cha | tena jIvasi rAja.nstvaM nihatAstvanugAstava || 22|| maivaM bhUH shAmyatAM vairaM mA te bhUdbuddhirIdRRishI | AgantavyaM parAM chaitrImashvamedhe nRRipasya naH || 23|| \hrule \medskip yaj~nAyatananirmANam.h 86 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvAnuyayau pArtho hayaM taM kAmachAriNam | nyavartata tato vAjI yena nAgAhvayaM puram || 1|| taM nivRRittaM tu shushrAva chAreNaiva yudhiShThiraH | shrutvArjunaM kushalinaM sa cha hRRiShTamanAbhavat || 2|| vijayasya cha tatkarma gAndhAraviShaye tadA | shrutvAnyeShu cha desheShu sa suprIto.abhavannRRipaH || 3|| etasminneva kAle tu dvAdashIM mAghapAkShikIm | iShTaM gRRihItvA nakShatraM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 4|| samAnAyya mahAtejAH sarvAnbhrAtR^InmahAmanAH | bhImaM cha nakulaM chaiva sahadevaM cha kauravaH || 5|| provAchedaM vachaH kAle tadA dharmabhRRitAM varaH | Amantrya vadatAM shreShTho bhImaM bhImaparAkramam || 6|| AyAti bhImasenAsau sahAshvena tavAnujaH | yathA me puruShAH prAhurye dhana~njayasAriNaH || 7|| upasthitashcha kAlo.ayamabhito vartate hayaH | mAghI cha paurNamAsIyaM mAsaH sheSho vRRikodara || 8|| tatprasthApyantu vidvA.nso brAhmaNA vedapAragAH | vAjimedhArthasiddhyarthaM deshaM pashyantu yaj~niyam || 9|| ityuktaH sa tu tachchakre bhImo nRRipatishAsanam | hRRiShTaH shrutvA narapaterAyAntaM savyasAchinam || 10|| tato yayau bhImasenaH prAj~naiH sthapatibhiH saha | brAhmaNAnagrataH kRRitvA kushalAnyaj~nakarmasu || 11|| taM sashAlachayagrAmaM sampratolIviTa~Nkinam | mApayAmAsa kauravyo yaj~navATaM yathAvidhi || 12|| sadaH sapatnIsadanaM sAgnIdhramapi chottaram | kArayAmAsa vidhivanmaNihemavibhUShitam || 13|| stambhAnkanakachitrA.nshcha toraNAni bRRihanti cha | yaj~nAyatanadesheShu dattvA shuddhaM cha kA~nchanam || 14|| antaHpurANi rAj~nAM cha nAnAdeshanivAsinAm | kArayAmAsa dharmAtmA tatra tatra yathAvidhi || 15|| brAhmaNAnAM cha veshmAni nAnAdeshasameyuShAm | kArayAmAsa bhImaH sa vividhAni hyanekashaH || 16|| tathA sampreShayAmAsa dUtAnnRRipatishAsanAt | bhImaseno mahArAja rAj~nAmakliShTakarmaNAm || 17|| te priyArthaM kurupaterAyayurnRRipasattamAH | ratnAnyanekAnyAdAya striyo.ashvAnAyudhAni cha || 18|| teShAM nivishatAM teShu shibireShu sahasrashaH | nardataH sAgarasyeva shabdo divamivAspRRishat || 19|| teShAmabhyAgatAnAM sa rAjA rAjIvalochanaH | vyAdideshAnnapAnAni shayyAshchApyatimAnuShAH || 20|| vAhanAnAM cha vividhAH shAlAH shAlIkShugorasaiH | upetAH puruShavyAghra vyAdidesha sa dharmarAT || 21|| tathA tasminmahAyaj~ne dharmarAjasya dhImataH | samAjagmurmunigaNA bahavo brahmavAdinaH || 22|| ye cha dvijAtipravarAstatrAsanpRRithivIpate | samAjagmuH sashiShyA.nstAnpratijagrAha kauravaH || 23|| sarvA.nshcha tAnanuyayau yAvadAvasathAditi | svayameva mahAtejA dambhaM tyaktvA yudhiShThiraH || 24|| tataH kRRitvA sthapatayaH shilpino.anye cha ye tadA | kRRitsnaM yaj~navidhiM rAjandharmarAj~ne nyavedayan || 25|| tachChrutvA dharmarAjaH sa kRRitaM sarvamaninditam | hRRiShTarUpo.abhavadrAjA saha bhrAtRRibhirachyutaH || 26|| \hrule \medskip yaj~nasamRRiddhiH 87 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasminyaj~ne pravRRitte tu vAgmino hetuvAdinaH | hetuvAdAnbahUnprAhuH parasparajigIShavaH || 1|| dadRRishustaM nRRipatayo yaj~nasya vidhimuttamam | devendrasyeva vihitaM bhImena kurunandana || 2|| dadRRishustoraNAnyatra shAtakumbhamayAni te | shayyAsanavihArA.nshcha subahUnratnabhUShitAn || 3|| ghaTAnpAtrIH kaTAhAni kalashAnvardhamAnakAn | na hi ki~nchidasauvarNamapashya.nstatra pArthivAH || 4|| yUpA.nshcha shAstrapaThitAndAravAnhemabhUShitAn | upakL^iptAnyathAkAlaM vidhivadbhUrivarchasaH || 5|| sthalajA jalajA ye cha pashavaH kechana prabho | sarvAneva samAnItA.nstAnapashyanta te nRRipAH || 6|| gAshchaiva mahiShIshchaiva tathA vRRiddhAH striyo.api cha | audakAni cha sattvAni shvApadAni vayA.nsi cha || 7|| jarAyujAnyaNDajAni svedajAnyudbhidAni cha | parvatAnUpavanyAni bhUtAni dadRRishushcha te || 8|| evaM pramuditaM sarvaM pashugodhanadhAnyataH | yaj~navATaM nRRipA dRRiShTvA paraM vismayamAgaman || 9|| brAhmaNAnAM vishAM chaiva bahumRRiShTAnnamRRiddhimat || 9|| pUrNe shatasahasre tu viprANAM tatra bhu~njatAm | dundubhirmeghanirghoSho muhurmuhuratADyata || 10|| vinanAdAsakRRitso.atha divase divase tadA | evaM sa vavRRite yaj~no dharmarAjasya dhImataH || 11|| annasya bahavo rAjannutsargAH parvatopamAH | dadhikulyAshcha dadRRishuH sarpiShashcha hradA~njanAH || 12|| jambUdvIpo hi sakalo nAnAjanapadAyutaH | rAjannadRRishyataikastho rAj~nastasminmahAkratau || 13|| tatra jAtisahasrANi puruShANAM tatastataH | gRRihItvA dhanamAjagmurbahUni bharatarShabha || 14|| rAjAnaH sragviNashchApi sumRRiShTamaNikuNDalAH | paryaveShandvijAgryA.nstA~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 15|| vividhAnyannapAnAni puruShA ye.anuyAyinaH | teShAM nRRipopabhojyAni brAhmaNebhyo daduH sma te || 16|| \hrule \medskip arjunapratyAgamanam.h 88 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| samAgatAnvedavido rAj~nashcha pRRithivIshvarAn | dRRiShTvA yudhiShThiro rAjA bhImasenamathAbravIt || 1|| upayAtA naravyAghrA ya ime jagadIshvarAH | eteShAM kriyatAM pUjA pUjArhA hi nareshvarAH || 2|| ityuktaH sa tathA chakre narendreNa yashasvinA | bhImaseno mahAtejA yamAbhyAM saha bhArata || 3|| athAbhyagachChadgovindo vRRiShNibhiH saha dharmajam | baladevaM puraskRRitya sarvaprANabhRRitAM varaH || 4|| yuyudhAnena sahitaH pradyumnena gadena cha | nishaThenAtha sAmbena tathaiva kRRitavarmaNA || 5|| teShAmapi parAM pUjAM chakre bhImo mahAbhujaH | vivishuste cha veshmAni ratnavanti nararShabhAH || 6|| yudhiShThirasamIpe tu kathAnte madhusUdanaH | arjunaM kathayAmAsa bahusa~NgrAmakarshitam || 7|| sa taM paprachCha kaunteyaH punaH punarari.ndamam | dharmarADbhrAtaraM jiShNuM samAchaShTa jagatpatiH || 8|| AgamaddvArakAvAsI mamAptaH puruSho nRRipa | yo.adrAkShItpANDavashreShThaM bahusa~NgrAmakarshitam || 9|| samIpe cha mahAbAhumAchaShTa cha mama prabho | kuru kAryANi kaunteya hayamedhArthasiddhaye || 10|| ityuktaH pratyuvAchainaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | diShTyA sa kushalI jiShNurupayAti cha mAdhava || 11|| tava yatsa.ndideshAsau pANDavAnAM balAgraNIH | tadAkhyAtumihechChAmi bhavatA yadunandana || 12|| ityukte rAjashArdUla vRRiShNyandhakapatistadA | provAchedaM vacho vAgmI dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram || 13|| idamAha mahArAja pArthavAkyaM naraH sa mAm | vAchyo yudhiShThiraH kRRiShNa kAle vAkyamidaM mama || 14|| AgamiShyanti rAjAnaH sarvataH kauravAnprati | teShAmekaikashaH pUjA kAryetyetatkShamaM hi naH || 15|| ityetadvachanAdrAjA vij~nApyo mama mAnada | na tadAtyayikaM hi syAdyadarghyAnayane bhavet || 16|| kartumarhati tadrAjA bhavA.nshchApyanumanyatAm | rAjadveShAdvinashyeyurnemA rAjanprajAH punaH || 17|| idamanyachcha kaunteya vachaH sa puruSho.abravIt | dhana~njayasya nRRipate tanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 18|| upayAsyati yaj~naM no maNipUrapatirnRRipaH | putro mama mahAtejA dayito babhruvAhanaH || 19|| taM bhavAnmadapekShArthaM vidhivatpratipUjayet | sa hi bhakto.anuraktashcha mama nityamiti prabho || 20|| ityetadvachanaM shrutvA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | abhinandyAsya tadvAkyamidaM vachanamabravIt || 21|| \hrule \medskip 89 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shrutaM priyamidaM kRRiShNa yattvamarhasi bhAShitum | tanme.amRRitarasaprakhyaM mano hlAdayate vibho || 1|| bahUni kila yuddhAni vijayasya narAdhipaiH | punarAsanhRRiShIkesha tatra tatreti me shrutam || 2|| mannimittaM hi sa sadA pArthaH sukhavivarjitaH | atIva vijayo dhImAniti me dUyate manaH || 3|| sa~nchintayAmi vArShNeya sadA kuntIsutaM rahaH | kiM nu tasya sharIre.asti sarvalakShaNapUjite || 4|| aniShTaM lakShaNaM kRRiShNa yena duHkhAnyupAshnute || 4|| atIva duHkhabhAgI sa satataM kuntinandanaH | na cha pashyAmi bIbhatsornindyaM gAtreShu ki~nchana || 5|| shrotavyaM chenmayaitadvai tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 5|| ityuktaH sa hRRiShIkesho dhyAtvA sumahadantaram | rAjAnaM bhojarAjanyavardhano viShNurabravIt || 6|| na hyasya nRRipate ki~nchidaniShTamupalakShaye | RRite puruShasiMhasya piNDike.asyAtikAyataH || 7|| tAbhyAM sa puruShavyAghro nityamadhvasu yujyate | na hyanyadanupashyAmi yenAsau duHkhabhAgjayaH || 8|| ityuktaH sa kurushreShThastathyaM kRRiShNena dhImatA | provAcha vRRiShNishArdUlamevametaditi prabho || 9|| kRRiShNA tu draupadI kRRiShNaM tiryaksAsUyamaikShata | pratijagrAha tasyAstaM praNayaM chApi keshihA || 10|| sakhyuH sakhA hRRiShIkeshaH sAkShAdiva dhana~njayaH || 10|| tatra bhImAdayaste tu kuravo yAdavAstathA | remuH shrutvA vichitrArthA dhana~njayakathA vibho || 11|| tathA kathayatAmeva teShAmarjunasa~NkathAH | upAyAdvachanAnmartyo vijayasya mahAtmanaH || 12|| so.abhigamya kurushreShThaM namaskRRitya cha buddhimAn | upAyAtaM naravyAghramarjunaM pratyavedayat || 13|| tachChrutvA nRRipatistasya harShabAShpAkulekShaNaH | priyAkhyAnanimittaM vai dadau bahu dhanaM tadA || 14|| tato dvitIye divase mahA~nshabdo vyavardhata | AyAti puruShavyAghre pANDavAnAM dhurandhare || 15|| tato reNuH samudbhUto vibabhau tasya vAjinaH | abhito vartamAnasya yathochchaiHshravasastathA || 16|| tatra harShakalA vAcho narANAM shushruve.arjunaH | diShTyAsi pArtha kushalI dhanyo rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 17|| ko.anyo hi pRRithivIM kRRitsnAmavajitya sapArthivAm | chArayitvA hayashreShThamupAyAyAdRRite.arjunam || 18|| ye vyatItA mahAtmAno rAjAnaH sagarAdayaH | teShAmapIdRRishaM karma na ki~nchidanushushruma || 19|| naitadanye kariShyanti bhaviShyAH pRRithivIkShitaH | yattvaM kurukulashreShTha duShkaraM kRRitavAniha || 20|| ityevaM vadatAM teShAM nR^INAM shrutisukhA giraH | shRRiNvanvivesha dharmAtmA phalguno yaj~nasa.nstaram || 21|| tato rAjA sahAmAtyaH kRRiShNashcha yadunandanaH | dhRRitarAShTraM puraskRRitya te taM pratyudyayustadA || 22|| so.abhivAdya pituH pAdau dharmarAjasya dhImataH | bhImAdI.nshchApi sampUjya paryaShvajata keshavam || 23|| taiH sametyArchitastAnsa pratyarchya cha yathAvidhi | vishashrAmAtha dharmAtmA tIraM labdhveva pAragaH || 24|| etasminneva kAle tu sa rAjA babhruvAhanaH | mAtRRibhyAM sahito dhImAnkurUnabhyAjagAma ha || 25|| sa sametya kurUnsarvAnsarvaistairabhinanditaH | pravivesha pitAmahyAH kuntyA bhavanamuttamam || 26|| \hrule \medskip yUpochChrayaH 90 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa pravishya yathAnyAyaM pANDavAnAM niveshanam | pitAmahImabhyavadatsAmnA paramavalgunA || 1|| tathA chitrA~NgadA devI kauravyasyAtmajApi cha | pRRithAM kRRiShNAM cha sahite vinayenAbhijagmatuH || 2|| subhadrAM cha yathAnyAyaM yAshchAnyAH kuruyoShitaH || 2|| dadau kuntI tatastAbhyAM ratnAni vividhAni cha | draupadI cha subhadrA cha yAshchApyanyA daduH striyaH || 3|| UShatustatra te devyau mahArhashayanAsane | supUjite svayaM kuntyA pArthasya priyakAmyayA || 4|| sa cha rAjA mahAvIryaH pUjito babhruvAhanaH | dhRRitarAShTraM mahIpAlamupatasthe yathAvidhi || 5|| yudhiShThiraM cha rAjAnaM bhImAdI.nshchApi pANDavAn | upagamya mahAtejA vinayenAbhyavAdayat || 6|| sa taiH premNA pariShvaktaH pUjitashcha yathAvidhi | dhanaM chAsmai dadurbhUri prIyamANA mahArathAH || 7|| tathaiva sa mahIpAlaH kRRiShNaM chakragadAdharam | pradyumna iva govindaM vinayenopatasthivAn || 8|| tasmai kRRiShNo dadau rAj~ne mahArhamabhipUjitam | rathaM hemapariShkAraM divyAshvayujamuttamam || 9|| dharmarAjashcha bhImashcha yamajau phalgunastathA | pRRithakpRRithagatIvainaM mAnArhaM samapUjayan || 10|| tatastRRitIye divase satyavatyAH suto muniH | yudhiShThiraM samabhyetya vAgmI vachanamabravIt || 11|| adya prabhRRiti kaunteya yajasva samayo hi te | muhUrto yaj~niyaH prAptashchodayanti cha yAjakAH || 12|| ahIno nAma rAjendra kratuste.ayaM vikalpavAn | bahutvAtkA~nchanasyAsya khyAto bahusuvarNakaH || 13|| evameva mahArAja dakShiNAM triguNAM kuru | tritvaM vrajatu te rAjanbrAhmaNA hyatra kAraNam || 14|| trInashvamedhAnatra tvaM samprApya bahudakShiNAn | j~nAtivadhyAkRRitaM pApaM prahAsyasi narAdhipa || 15|| pavitraM paramaM hyetatpAvanAnAM cha pAvanam | yadashvamedhAvabhRRithaM prApsyase kurunandana || 16|| ityuktaH sa tu tejasvI vyAsenAmitatejasA | dIkShAM vivesha dharmAtmA vAjimedhAptaye tadA || 17|| narAdhipaH prAyajata vAjimedhaM mahAkratum || 17|| tatra vedavido rAja.nshchakruH karmANi yAjakAH | parikramantaH shAstraj~nA vidhivatsAdhushikShitAH || 18|| na teShAM skhalitaM tatra nAsIdapahutaM tathA | kramayuktaM cha yuktaM cha chakrustatra dvijarShabhAH || 19|| kRRitvA pravargyaM dharmaj~nA yathAvaddvijasattamAH | chakruste vidhivadrAja.nstathaivAbhiShavaM dvijAH || 20|| abhiShUya tato rAjansomaM somapasattamAH | savanAnyAnupUrvyeNa chakruH shAstrAnusAriNaH || 21|| na tatra kRRipaNaH kashchinna daridro babhUva ha | kShudhito duHkhito vApi prAkRRito vApi mAnavaH || 22|| bhojanaM bhojanArthibhyo dApayAmAsa nityadA | bhImaseno mahAtejAH satataM rAjashAsanAt || 23|| sa.nstare kushalAshchApi sarvakarmANi yAjakAH | divase divase chakruryathAshAstrArthachakShuShaH || 24|| nAShaDa~NgavidatrAsItsadasyastasya dhImataH | nAvrato nAnupAdhyAyo na cha vAdAkShamo dvijaH || 25|| tato yUpochChraye prApte ShaDbailvAnbharatarShabha | khAdirAnbilvasamitA.nstAvataH sarvavarNinaH || 26|| devadArumayau dvau tu yUpau kurupateH kratau | shleShmAtakamayaM chaikaM yAjakAH samakArayan || 27|| shobhArthaM chAparAnyUpAnkA~nchanAnpuruSharShabha | sa bhImaH kArayAmAsa dharmarAjasya shAsanAt || 28|| te vyarAjanta rAjarShe vAsobhirupashobhitAH | narendrAbhigatA devAnyathA saptarShayo divi || 29|| iShTakAH kA~nchanIshchAtra chayanArthaM kRRitAbhavan | shushubhe chayanaM tatra dakShasyeva prajApateH || 30|| chatushchityaH sa tasyAsIdaShTAdashakarAtmakaH | sa rukmapakSho nichitastriguNo garuDAkRRitiH || 31|| tato niyuktAH pashavo yathAshAstraM manIShibhiH | taM taM devaM samuddishya pakShiNaH pashavashcha ye || 32|| RRiShabhAH shAstrapaThitAstathA jalacharAshcha ye | sarvA.nstAnabhyayu~nja.nste tatrAgnichayakarmaNi || 33|| yUpeShu niyataM chAsItpashUnAM trishataM tathA | ashvaratnottaraM rAj~naH kaunteyasya mahAtmanaH || 34|| sa yaj~naH shushubhe tasya sAkShAddevarShisa~NkulaH | gandharvagaNasa~NkIrNaH shobhito.apsarasAM gaNaiH || 35|| sa kimpuruShagItaishcha kiMnarairupashobhitaH | siddhavipranivAsaishcha samantAdabhisa.nvRRitaH || 36|| tasminsadasi nityAstu vyAsashiShyA dvijottamAH | sarvashAstrapraNetAraH kushalA yaj~nakarmasu || 37|| nAradashcha babhUvAtra tumburushcha mahAdyutiH | vishvAvasushchitrasenastathAnye gItakovidAH || 38|| gandharvA gItakushalA nRRitteShu cha vishAradAH | ramayanti sma tAnviprAnyaj~nakarmAntareShvatha || 39|| \hrule \medskip yaj~nasamAptiH nakulopAkhyAnam.h 91 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shamayitvA pashUnanyAnvidhivaddvijasattamAH | turagaM taM yathAshAstramAlabhanta dvijAtayaH || 1|| tataH sa~nj~nApya turagaM vidhivadyAjakarShabhAH | upasa.nveshayanrAja.nstatastAM drupadAtmajAm || 2|| kalAbhistisRRibhI rAjanyathAvidhi manasvinIm || 2|| uddhRRitya tu vapAM tasya yathAshAstraM dvijarShabhAH | shrapayAmAsuravyagrAH shAstravadbharatarShabha || 3|| taM vapAdhUmagandhaM tu dharmarAjaH sahAnujaH | upAjighradyathAnyAyaM sarvapApmApahaM tadA || 4|| shiShTAnya~NgAni yAnyAsa.nstasyAshvasya narAdhipa | tAnyagnau juhuvurdhIrAH samastAH ShoDashartvijaH || 5|| sa.nsthApyaivaM tasya rAj~nastaM kratuM shakratejasaH | vyAsaH sashiShyo bhagavAnvardhayAmAsa taM nRRipam || 6|| tato yudhiShThiraH prAdAtsadasyebhyo yathAvidhi | koTIsahasraM niShkANAM vyAsAya tu vasundharAm || 7|| pratigRRihya dharAM rAjanvyAsaH satyavatIsutaH | abravIdbharatashreShThaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram || 8|| pRRithivI bhavatastveShA saMnyastA rAjasattama | niShkrayo dIyatAM mahyaM brAhmaNA hi dhanArthinaH || 9|| yudhiShThirastu tAnviprAnpratyuvAcha mahAmanAH | bhrAtRRibhiH sahito dhImAnmadhye rAj~nAM mahAtmanAm || 10|| ashvamedhe mahAyaj~ne pRRithivI dakShiNA smRRitA | arjunena jitA seyamRRitvigbhyaH prApitA mayA || 11|| vanaM pravekShye viprendrA vibhajadhvaM mahImimAm | chaturdhA pRRithivIM kRRitvA chAturhotrapramANataH || 12|| nAhamAdAtumichChAmi brahmasvaM munisattamAH | idaM hi me mataM nityaM bhrAtR^INAM cha mamAnaghAH || 13|| ityuktavati tasmi.nste bhrAtaro draupadI cha sA | evametaditi prAhustadabhUdromaharShaNam || 14|| tato.antarikShe vAgAsItsAdhu sAdhviti bhArata | tathaiva dvijasa~NghAnAM sha.nsatAM vibabhau svanaH || 15|| dvaipAyanastathoktastu punareva yudhiShThiram | uvAcha madhye viprANAmidaM sampUjayanmuniH || 16|| dattaiShA bhavatA mahyaM tAM te pratidadAmyaham | hiraNyaM dIyatAmebhyo dvijAtibhyo dharAstu te || 17|| tato.abravIdvAsudevo dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | yathAha bhagavAnvyAsastathA tatkartumarhasi || 18|| ityuktaH sa kurushreShThaH prItAtmA bhrAtRRibhiH saha | koTikoTikRRitAM prAdAddakShiNAM triguNAM kratoH || 19|| na kariShyati talloke kashchidanyo narAdhipaH | yatkRRitaM kurusiMhena maruttasyAnukurvatA || 20|| pratigRRihya tu taddravyaM kRRiShNadvaipAyanaH prabhuH | RRitvigbhyaH pradadau vidvA.nshchaturdhA vyabhaja.nshcha te || 21|| pRRithivyA niShkrayaM dattvA taddhiraNyaM yudhiShThiraH | dhUtapApmA jitasvargo mumude bhrAtRRibhiH saha || 22|| RRitvijastamaparyantaM suvarNanichayaM tadA | vyabhajanta dvijAtibhyo yathotsAhaM yathAbalam || 23|| yaj~navATe tu yatki~nchiddhiraNyamapi bhUShaNam | toraNAni cha yUpA.nshcha ghaTAH pAtrIstatheShTakAH || 24|| yudhiShThirAbhyanuj~nAtAH sarvaM tadvyabhajandvijAH || 24|| anantaraM brAhmaNebhyaH kShatriyA jahrire vasu | tathA viTshUdrasa~NghAshcha tathAnye mlechChajAtayaH || 25|| kAlena mahatA jahrustatsuvarNaM tatastataH || 25|| tataste brAhmaNAH sarve muditA jagmurAlayAn | tarpitA vasunA tena dharmarAj~nA mahAtmanA || 26|| svama.nshaM bhagavAnvyAsaH kuntyai pAdAbhivAdanAt | pradadau tasya mahato hiraNyasya mahAdyutiH || 27|| shvashurAtprItidAyaM taM prApya sA prItamAnasA | chakAra puNyaM loke tu sumahAntaM pRRithA tadA || 28|| gatvA tvavabhRRithaM rAjA vipApmA bhrAtRRibhiH saha | sabhAjyamAnaH shushubhe mahendro daivatairiva || 29|| pANDavAshcha mahIpAlaiH sametaiH sa.nvRRitAstadA | ashobhanta mahArAja grahAstArAgaNairiva || 30|| rAjabhyo.api tataH prAdAdratnAni vividhAni cha | gajAnashvAnala~NkArAnstriyo vastrANi kA~nchanam || 31|| taddhanaughamaparyantaM pArthaH pArthivamaNDale | visRRija~nshushubhe rAjA yathA vaishravaNastathA || 32|| AnAyya cha tathA vIraM rAjAnaM babhruvAhanam | pradAya vipulaM vittaM gRRihAnprAsthApayattadA || 33|| duHshalAyAshcha taM pautraM bAlakaM pArthivarShabha | svarAjye pitRRibhirgupte prItyA samabhiShechayat || 34|| rAj~nashchaivApi tAnsarvAnsuvibhaktAnsupUjitAn | prasthApayAmAsa vashI kururAjo yudhiShThiraH || 35|| evaM babhUva yaj~naH sa dharmarAjasya dhImataH | bahvannadhanaratnaughaH surAmaireyasAgaraH || 36|| sarpiHpa~NkA hradA yatra bahavashchAnnaparvatAH | rasAlAkardamAH kulyA babhUvurbharatarShabha || 37|| bhakShyaShANDavarAgANAM kriyatAM bhujyatAmiti | pashUnAM vadhyatAM chApi nAntastatra sma dRRishyate || 38|| mattonmattapramuditaM pragItayuvatIjanam | mRRida~Ngasha~Nkhashabdaishcha manoramamabhUttadA || 39|| dIyatAM bhujyatAM cheti divArAtramavAritam | taM mahotsavasa~NkAshamatihRRiShTajanAkulam || 40|| kathayanti sma puruShA nAnAdeshanivAsinaH || 40|| varShitvA dhanadhArAbhiH kAmai ratnairdhanaistathA | vipApmA bharatashreShThaH kRRitArthaH prAvishatpuram || 41|| \hrule \medskip 92 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| pitAmahasya me yaj~ne dharmaputrasya dhImataH | yadAshcharyamabhUtki~nchittadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrUyatAM rAjashArdUla mahadAshcharyamuttamam | ashvamedhe mahAyaj~ne nivRRitte yadabhUdvibho || 2|| tarpiteShu dvijAgryeShu j~nAtisambandhibandhuShu | dInAndhakRRipaNe chApi tadA bharatasattama || 3|| ghuShyamANe mahAdAne dikShu sarvAsu bhArata | patatsu puShpavarSheShu dharmarAjasya mUrdhani || 4|| bilAnniShkramya nakulo rukmapArshvastadAnagha | vajrAshanisamaM nAdamamu~nchata vishAM pate || 5|| sakRRidutsRRijya taM nAdaM trAsayAno mRRigadvijAn | mAnuShaM vachanaM prAha dhRRiShTo bilashayo mahAn || 6|| saktuprasthena vo nAyaM yaj~nastulyo narAdhipAH | u~nChavRRittervadAnyasya kurukShetranivAsinaH || 7|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA nakulasya vishAM pate | vismayaM paramaM jagmuH sarve te brAhmaNarShabhAH || 8|| tataH sametya nakulaM paryapRRichChanta te dvijAH | kutastvaM samanuprApto yaj~naM sAdhusamAgamam || 9|| kiM balaM paramaM tubhyaM kiM shrutaM kiM parAyaNam | kathaM bhavantaM vidyAma yo no yaj~naM vigarhase || 10|| avilupyAgamaM kRRitsnaM vidhij~nairyAjakaiH kRRitam | yathAgamaM yathAnyAyaM kartavyaM cha yathAkRRitam || 11|| pUjArhAH pUjitAshchAtra vidhivachChAstrachakShuShA | mantrapUtaM hutashchAgnirdattaM deyamamatsaram || 12|| tuShTA dvijarShabhAshchAtra dAnairbahuvidhairapi | kShatriyAshcha suyuddhena shrAddhairapi pitAmahAH || 13|| pAlanena vishastuShTAH kAmaistuShTA varastriyaH | anukroshaistathA shUdrA dAnasheShaiH pRRithagjanAH || 14|| j~nAtisambandhinastuShTAH shauchena cha nRRipasya naH | devA havirbhiH puNyaishcha rakShaNaiH sharaNAgatAH || 15|| yadatra tathyaM tadbrUhi satyasandha dvijAtiShu | yathAshrutaM yathAdRRiShTaM pRRiShTo brAhmaNakAmyayA || 16|| shraddheyavAkyaH prAj~nastvaM divyaM rUpaM bibharShi cha | samAgatashcha vipraistvaM tattvato vaktumarhasi || 17|| iti pRRiShTo dvijaistaiH sa prahasya nakulo.abravIt | naiShAnRRitA mayA vANI proktA darpeNa vA dvijAH || 18|| yanmayoktamidaM ki~nchidyuShmAbhishchApyupashrutam | saktuprasthena vo nAyaM yaj~nastulyo narAdhipAH || 19|| u~nChavRRittervadAnyasya kurukShetranivAsinaH || 19|| ityavashyaM mayaitadvo vaktavyaM dvijapu~NgavAH | shRRiNutAvyagramanasaH sha.nsato me dvijarShabhAH || 20|| anubhUtaM cha dRRiShTaM cha yanmayAdbhutamuttamam | u~nChavRRitteryathAvRRittaM kurukShetranivAsinaH || 21|| svargaM yena dvijaH prAptaH sabhAryaH sasutasnuShaH | yathA chArdhaM sharIrasya mamedaM kA~nchanIkRRitam || 22|| \hrule \medskip 93 \medskip nakula uvAcha|| hanta vo vartayiShyAmi dAnasya paramaM phalam | nyAyalabdhasya sUkShmasya vipradattasya yaddvijAH || 1|| dharmakShetre kurukShetre dharmaj~nairbahubhirvRRite | u~nChavRRittirdvijaH kashchitkApotirabhavatpurA || 2|| sabhAryaH saha putreNa sasnuShastapasi sthitaH | vadhUchaturtho vRRiddhaH sa dharmAtmA niyatendriyaH || 3|| ShaShThe kAle tadA vipro bhu~Nkte taiH saha suvrataH | ShaShThe kAle kadAchichcha tasyAhAro na vidyate || 4|| bhu~Nkte.anyasminkadAchitsa ShaShThe kAle dvijottamaH || 4|| kapotadharmiNastasya durbhikShe sati dAruNe | nAvidyata tadA viprAH sa~nchayastAnnibodhata || 5|| kShINauShadhisamAvAyo dravyahIno.abhavattadA || 5|| kAle kAle.asya samprApte naiva vidyeta bhojanam | kShudhAparigatAH sarve prAtiShThanta tadA tu te || 6|| u~nCha.nstadA shuklapakShe madhyaM tapati bhAskare | uShNArtashcha kShudhArtashcha sa viprastapasi sthitaH || 7|| u~nChamaprAptavAneva sArdhaM parijanena ha || 7|| sa tathaiva kShudhAviShTaH spRRiShTvA toyaM yathAvidhi | kShapayAmAsa taM kAlaM kRRichChraprANo dvijottamaH || 8|| atha ShaShThe gate kAle yavaprasthamupArjayat | yavaprasthaM cha te saktUnakurvanta tapasvinaH || 9|| kRRitajapyAhvikAste tu hutvA vahniM yathAvidhi | kuDavaM kuDavaM sarve vyabhajanta tapasvinaH || 10|| athAgachChaddvijaH kashchidatithirbhu~njatAM tadA | te taM dRRiShTvAtithiM tatra prahRRiShTamanaso.abhavan || 11|| te.abhivAdya sukhaprashnaM pRRiShTvA tamatithiM tadA | vishuddhamanaso dAntAH shraddhAdamasamanvitAH || 12|| anasUyavo gatakrodhAH sAdhavo gatamatsarAH | tyaktamAnA jitakrodhA dharmaj~nA dvijasattamAH || 13|| sabrahmacharyaM svaM gotraM samAkhyAya parasparam | kuTIM praveshayAmAsuH kShudhArtamatithiM tadA || 14|| idamarghyaM cha pAdyaM cha bRRisI cheyaM tavAnagha | shuchayaH saktavashcheme niyamopArjitAH prabho || 15|| pratigRRihNIShva bhadraM te mayA dattA dvijottama || 15|| ityuktaH pratigRRihyAtha saktUnAM kuDavaM dvijaH | bhakShayAmAsa rAjendra na cha tuShTiM jagAma saH || 16|| sa u~nChavRRittiH taM prekShya kShudhAparigataM dvijam | AhAraM chintayAmAsa kathaM tuShTo bhavediti || 17|| tasya bhAryAbravIdrAjanmadbhAgo dIyatAmiti | gachChatveSha yathAkAmaM santuShTo dvijasattamaH || 18|| iti bruvantIM tAM sAdhvIM dharmAtmA sa dvijarShabhaH | kShudhAparigatAM j~nAtvA saktU.nstAnnAbhyanandata || 19|| jAnanvRRiddhAM kShudhArtAM cha shrAntAM glAnAM tapasvinIm | tvagasthibhUtAM vepantIM tato bhAryAmuvAcha tAm || 20|| api kITapata~NgAnAM mRRigANAM chaiva shobhane | striyo rakShyAshcha poShyAshcha naivaM tvaM vaktumarhasi || 21|| anukampito naro nAryA puShTo rakShita eva cha | prapatedyashaso dIptAnna cha lokAnavApnuyAt || 22|| ityuktA sA tataH prAha dharmArthau nau samau dvija | saktuprasthachaturbhAgaM gRRihANemaM prasIda me || 23|| satyaM ratishcha dharmashcha svargashcha guNanirjitaH | strINAM patisamAdhInaM kA~NkShitaM cha dvijottama || 24|| RRiturmAtuH piturbIjaM daivataM paramaM patiH | bhartuH prasAdAtstrINAM vai ratiH putraphalaM tathA || 25|| pAlanAddhi patistvaM me bhartAsi bharaNAnmama | putrapradAnAdvaradastasmAtsaktUngRRihANa me || 26|| jarAparigato vRRiddhaH kShudhArto durbalo bhRRisham | upavAsaparishrAnto yadA tvamapi karshitaH || 27|| ityuktaH sa tayA saktUnpragRRihyedaM vacho.abravIt | dvija saktUnimAnbhUyaH pratigRRihNIShva sattama || 28|| sa tAnpragRRihya bhuktvA cha na tuShTimagamaddvijaH | tamu~nChavRRittirAlakShya tatashchintAparo.abhavat || 29|| putra uvAcha|| saktUnimAnpragRRihya tvaM dehi viprAya sattama | ityevaM sukRRitaM manye tasmAdetatkaromyaham || 30|| bhavAnhi paripAlyo me sarvayatnairdvijottama | sAdhUnAM kA~NkShitaM hyetatpiturvRRiddhasya poShaNam || 31|| putrArtho vihito hyeSha sthAvirye paripAlanam | shrutireShA hi viprarShe triShu lokeShu vishrutA || 32|| prANadhAraNamAtreNa shakyaM kartuM tapastvayA | prANo hi paramo dharmaH sthito deheShu dehinAm || 33|| pitovAcha|| api varShasahasrI tvaM bAla eva mato mama | utpAdya putraM hi pitA kRRitakRRityo bhavatyuta || 34|| bAlAnAM kShudbalavatI jAnAmyetadahaM vibho | vRRiddho.ahaM dhArayiShyAmi tvaM balI bhava putraka || 35|| jIrNena vayasA putra na mA kShudbAdhate.api cha | dIrghakAlaM tapastaptaM na me maraNato bhayam || 36|| putra uvAcha|| apatyamasmi te putrastrANAtputro hi vishrutaH | AtmA putraH smRRitastasmAttrAhyAtmAnamihAtmanA || 37|| pitovAcha|| rUpeNa sadRRishastvaM me shIlena cha damena cha | parIkShitashcha bahudhA saktUnAdadmi te tataH || 38|| ityuktvAdAya tAnsaktUnprItAtmA dvijasattamaH | prahasanniva viprAya sa tasmai pradadau tadA || 39|| bhuktvA tAnapi saktUnsa naiva tuShTo babhUva ha | u~nChavRRittistu savrIDo babhUva dvijasattamaH || 40|| taM vai vadhUH sthitA sAdhvI brAhmaNapriyakAmyayA | saktUnAdAya saMhRRiShTA guruM taM vAkyamabravIt || 41|| santAnAttava santAnaM mama vipra bhaviShyati | saktUnimAnatithaye gRRihItvA tvaM prayachCha me || 42|| tava prasavanirvRRityA mama lokAH kilAkShayAH | pautreNa tAnavApnoti yatra gatvA na shochati || 43|| dharmAdyA hi yathA tretA vahnitretA tathaiva cha | tathaiva putrapautrANAM svarge tretA kilAkShayA || 44|| pitR^I.nstrANAttArayati putra ityanushushruma | putrapautraishcha niyataM sAdhulokAnupAshnute || 45|| shvashura uvAcha|| vAtAtapavishIrNA~NgIM tvAM vivarNAM nirIkShya vai | karshitAM suvratAchAre kShudhAvihvalachetasam || 46|| kathaM saktUngrahIShyAmi bhUtvA dharmopaghAtakaH | kalyANavRRitte kalyANi naivaM tvaM vaktumarhasi || 47|| ShaShThe kAle vratavatIM shIlashauchasamanvitAm | kRRichChravRRittiM nirAhArAM drakShyAmi tvAM kathaM nvaham || 48|| bAlA kShudhArtA nArI cha rakShyA tvaM satataM mayA | upavAsaparishrAntA tvaM hi bAndhavanandinI || 49|| snuShovAcha|| gurormama gurustvaM vai yato daivatadaivatam | devAtidevastasmAttvaM saktUnAdatsva me vibho || 50|| dehaH prANashcha dharmashcha shushrUShArthamidaM guroH | tava vipra prasAdena lokAnprApsyAmyabhIpsitAn || 51|| avekShyA iti kRRitvA tvaM dRRiDhabhaktyeti vA dvija | chintyA mameyamiti vA saktUnAdAtumarhasi || 52|| shvashura uvAcha|| anena nityaM sAdhvI tvaM shIlavRRittena shobhase | yA tvaM dharmavratopetA guruvRRittimavekShase || 53|| tasmAtsaktUngrahIShyAmi vadhUrnArhasi va~nchanAm | gaNayitvA mahAbhAge tvaM hi dharmabhRRitAM varA || 54|| ityuktvA tAnupAdAya saktUnprAdAddvijAtaye | tatastuShTo.abhavadviprastasya sAdhormahAtmanaH || 55|| prItAtmA sa tu taM vAkyamidamAha dvijarShabham | vAgmI tadA dvijashreShTho dharmaH puruShavigrahaH || 56|| shuddhena tava dAnena nyAyopAttena yatnataH | yathAshakti vimuktena prIto.asmi dvijasattama || 57|| aho dAnaM ghuShyate te svarge svarganivAsibhiH | gaganAtpuShpavarShaM cha pashyasva patitaM bhuvi || 58|| surarShidevagandharvA ye cha devapuraHsarAH | stuvanto devadUtAshcha sthitA dAnena vismitAH || 59|| brahmarShayo vimAnasthA brahmalokagatAshcha ye | kA~NkShante darshanaM tubhyaM divaM gachCha dvijarShabha || 60|| pitRRilokagatAH sarve tAritAH pitarastvayA | anAgatAshcha bahavaH subahUni yugAni cha || 61|| brahmacharyeNa yaj~nena dAnena tapasA tathA | agahvareNa dharmeNa tasmAdgachCha divaM dvija || 62|| shraddhayA parayA yastvaM tapashcharasi suvrata | tasmAddevAstavAnena prItA dvijavarottama || 63|| sarvasvametadyasmAtte tyaktaM shuddhena chetasA | kRRichChrakAle tataH svargo jito.ayaM tava karmaNA || 64|| kShudhA nirNudati praj~nAM dharmyAM buddhiM vyapohati | kShudhAparigataj~nAno dhRRitiM tyajati chaiva ha || 65|| bubhukShAM jayate yastu sa svargaM jayate dhruvam | yadA dAnaruchirbhavati tadA dharmo na sIdati || 66|| anavekShya sutasnehaM kalatrasnehameva cha | dharmameva guruM j~nAtvA tRRiShNA na gaNitA tvayA || 67|| dravyAgamo nRRiNAM sUkShmaH pAtre dAnaM tataH param | kAlaH parataro dAnAchChraddhA chApi tataH parA || 68|| svargadvAraM susUkShmaM hi narairmohAnna dRRishyate | svargArgalaM lobhabIjaM rAgaguptaM durAsadam || 69|| tattu pashyanti puruShA jitakrodhA jitendriyAH | brAhmaNAstapasA yuktA yathAshaktipradAyinaH || 70|| sahasrashaktishcha shataM shatashaktirdashApi cha | dadyAdapashcha yaH shaktyA sarve tulyaphalAH smRRitAH || 71|| rantidevo hi nRRipatirapaH prAdAdaki~nchanaH | shuddhena manasA vipra nAkapRRiShThaM tato gataH || 72|| na dharmaH prIyate tAta dAnairdattairmahAphalaiH | nyAyalabdhairyathA sUkShmaiH shraddhApUtaiH sa tuShyati || 73|| gopradAnasahasrANi dvijebhyo.adAnnRRigo nRRipaH | ekAM dattvA sa pArakyAM narakaM samavAptavAn || 74|| AtmamA.nsapradAnena shibiraushInaro nRRipaH | prApya puNyakRRitA.NllokAnmodate divi suvrataH || 75|| vibhave na nRRiNAM puNyaM svashaktyA svarjitaM satAm | na yaj~nairvividhairvipra yathAnyAyena sa~nchitaiH || 76|| krodho dAnaphalaM hanti lobhAtsvargaM na gachChati | nyAyavRRittirhi tapasA dAnavitsvargamashnute || 77|| na rAjasUyairbahubhiriShTvA vipuladakShiNaiH | na chAshvamedhairbahubhiH phalaM samamidaM tava || 78|| saktuprasthena hi jito brahmalokastvayAnagha | virajo brahmabhavanaM gachCha vipra yathechChakam || 79|| sarveShAM vo dvijashreShTha divyaM yAnamupasthitam | Arohata yathAkAmaM dharmo.asmi dvija pashya mAm || 80|| pAvito hi tvayA deho loke kIrtiH sthirA cha te | sabhAryaH sahaputrashcha sasnuShashcha divaM vraja || 81|| ityuktavAkyo dharmeNa yAnamAruhya sa dvijaH | sabhAryaH sasutashchApi sasnuShashcha divaM yayau || 82|| tasminvipre gate svargaM sasute sasnuShe tadA | bhAryAchaturthe dharmaj~ne tato.ahaM niHsRRito bilAt || 83|| tatastu saktugandhena kledena salilasya cha | divyapuShpAvamardAchcha sAdhordAnalavaishcha taiH || 84|| viprasya tapasA tasya shiro me kA~nchanIkRRitam || 84|| tasya satyAbhisandhasya sUkShmadAnena chaiva ha | sharIrArdhaM cha me viprAH shAtakumbhamayaM kRRitam || 85|| pashyatedaM suvipulaM tapasA tasya dhImataH || 85|| kathameva.nvidhaM me syAdanyatpArshvamiti dvijAH | tapovanAni yaj~nA.nshcha hRRiShTo.abhyemi punaH punaH || 86|| yaj~naM tvahamimaM shrutvA kururAjasya dhImataH | AshayA parayA prApto na chAhaM kA~nchanIkRRitaH || 87|| tato mayoktaM tadvAkyaM prahasya dvijasattamAH | saktuprasthena yaj~no.ayaM saMmito neti sarvathA || 88|| saktuprasthalavaistairhi tadAhaM kA~nchanIkRRitaH | na hi yaj~no mahAneSha sadRRishastairmato mama || 89|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA nakulaH sarvAnyaj~ne dvijavarA.nstadA | jagAmAdarshanaM rAjanviprAste cha yayurgRRihAn || 90|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM mayA parapura~njaya | yadAshcharyamabhUttasminvAjimedhe mahAkratau || 91|| na vismayaste nRRipate yaj~ne kAryaH katha~nchana | RRiShikoTisahasrANi tapobhirye divaM gatAH || 92|| adrohaH sarvabhUteShu santoShaH shIlamArjavam | tapo damashcha satyaM cha dAnaM cheti samaM matam || 93|| \hrule \medskip 94 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| yaj~ne saktA nRRipatayastapaHsaktA maharShayaH | shAntivyavasitA viprAH shamo dama iti prabho || 1|| tasmAdyaj~naphalaistulyaM na ki~nchidiha vidyate | iti me vartate buddhistathA chaitadasa.nshayam || 2|| yaj~nairiShTvA hi bahavo rAjAno dvijasattama | iha kIrtiM parAM prApya pretya svargamito gatAH || 3|| devarAjaH sahasrAkShaH kratubhirbhUridakShiNaiH | devarAjyaM mahAtejAH prAptavAnakhilaM vibhuH || 4|| yathA yudhiShThiro rAjA bhImArjunapuraHsaraH | sadRRisho devarAjena samRRiddhyA vikrameNa cha || 5|| atha kasmAtsa nakulo garhayAmAsa taM kratum | ashvamedhaM mahAyaj~naM rAj~nastasya mahAtmanaH || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yaj~nasya vidhimagryaM vai phalaM chaiva nararShabha | gadataH shRRiNu me rAjanyathAvadiha bhArata || 7|| purA shakrasya yajataH sarva UchurmaharShayaH | RRitvikShu karmavyagreShu vitate yaj~nakarmaNi || 8|| hUyamAne tathA vahnau hotre bahuguNAnvite | deveShvAhUyamAneShu sthiteShu paramarShiShu || 9|| supratItaistadA vipraiH svAgamaiH susvanairnRRipa | ashrAntaishchApi laghubhiradhvaryuvRRiShabhaistathA || 10|| Alambhasamaye tasmingRRihIteShu pashuShvatha | maharShayo mahArAja sambabhUvuH kRRipAnvitAH || 11|| tato dInAnpashUndRRiShTvA RRiShayaste tapodhanAH | UchuH shakraM samAgamya nAyaM yaj~navidhiH shubhaH || 12|| apavij~nAnametatte mahAntaM dharmamichChataH | na hi yaj~ne pashugaNA vidhidRRiShTAH pura.ndara || 13|| dharmopaghAtakastveSha samArambhastava prabho | nAyaM dharmakRRito dharmo na hi.nsA dharma uchyate || 14|| Agamenaiva te yaj~naM kurvantu yadi hechChasi | vidhidRRiShTena yaj~nena dharmaste sumahAnbhavet || 15|| yaja bIjaiH sahasrAkSha trivarShaparamoShitaiH | eSha dharmo mahA~nshakra chintyamAno.adhigamyate || 16|| shatakratustu tadvAkyamRRiShibhistattvadarshibhiH | uktaM na pratijagrAha mAnamohavashAnugaH || 17|| teShAM vivAdaH sumahA~njaj~ne shakramaharShiNAm | ja~NgamaiH sthAvarairvApi yaShTavyamiti bhArata || 18|| te tu khinnA vivAdena RRiShayastattvadarshinaH | tataH sandhAya shakreNa paprachChurnRRipatiM vasum || 19|| mahAbhAga kathaM yaj~neShvAgamo nRRipate smRRitaH | yaShTavyaM pashubhirmedhyairatho bIjairajairapi || 20|| tachChrutvA tu vachasteShAmavichArya balAbalam | yathopanItairyaShTavyamiti provAcha pArthivaH || 21|| evamuktvA sa nRRipatiH pravivesha rasAtalam | uktveha vitathaM rAja.nshchedInAmIshvaraH prabhuH || 22|| anyAyopagataM dravyamatItaM yo hyapaNDitaH | dharmAbhikA~NkShI yajate na dharmaphalamashnute || 23|| dharmavaita.nsiko yastu pApAtmA puruShastathA | dadAti dAnaM viprebhyo lokavishvAsakArakam || 24|| pApena karmaNA vipro dhanaM labdhvA nira~NkushaH | rAgamohAnvitaH so.ante kaluShAM gatimApnute || 25|| tena dattAni dAnAni pApena hatabuddhinA | tAni sattvamanAsAdya nashyanti vipulAnyapi || 26|| tasyAdharmapravRRittasya hi.nsakasya durAtmanaH | dAne na kIrtirbhavati pretya cheha cha durmateH || 27|| api sa~nchayabuddhirhi lobhamohavasha~NgataH | udvejayati bhUtAni hi.nsayA pApachetanaH || 28|| evaM labdhvA dhanaM lobhAdyajate yo dadAti cha | sa kRRitvA karmaNA tena na sidhyati durAgamAt || 29|| u~nChaM mUlaM phalaM shAkamudapAtraM tapodhanAH | dAnaM vibhavato dattvA narAH svaryAnti dharmiNaH || 30|| eSha dharmo mahA.nstyAgo dAnaM bhUtadayA tathA | brahmacharyaM tathA satyamanukrosho dhRRitiH kShamA || 31|| sanAtanasya dharmasya mUlametatsanAtanam || 31|| shrUyante hi purA viprA vishvAmitrAdayo nRRipAH | vishvAmitro.asitashchaiva janakashcha mahIpatiH || 32|| kakShasenArShTiSheNau cha sindhudvIpashcha pArthivaH || 32|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH siddhiM paramikAM gatAH | nRRipAH satyaishcha dAnaishcha nyAyalabdhaistapodhanAH || 33|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrA ye chAshritAstapaH | dAnadharmAgninA shuddhAste svargaM yAnti bhArata || 34|| \hrule \medskip 95 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| dharmAgatena tyAgena bhagavansarvamasti chet | etanme sarvamAchakShva kushalo hyasi bhAShitum || 1|| tato~nChavRRitteryadvRRittaM saktudAne phalaM mahat | kathitaM me mahadbrahma.nstathyametadasa.nshayam || 2|| kathaM hi sarvayaj~neShu nishchayaH paramo bhavet | etadarhasi me vaktuM nikhilena dvijarShabha || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | agastyasya mahAyaj~ne purAvRRittamari.ndama || 4|| purAgastyo mahAtejA dIkShAM dvAdashavArShikIm | pravivesha mahArAja sarvabhUtahite rataH || 5|| tatrAgnikalpA hotAra Asansatre mahAtmanaH | mUlAhArA nirAhArAH sAshmakuTTA marIchipAH || 6|| parighRRiShTikA vaighasikAH samprakShAlAstathaiva cha | yatayo bhikShavashchAtra babhUvuH paryavasthitAH || 7|| sarve pratyakShadharmANo jitakrodhA jitendriyAH | dame sthitAshcha te sarve dambhamohavivarjitAH || 8|| vRRitte shuddhe sthitA nityamindriyaishchApyavAhitAH | upAsate sma taM yaj~naM bhu~njAnAste maharShayaH || 9|| yathAshaktyA bhagavatA tadannaM samupArjitam | tasminsatre tu yatki~nchidayogyaM tatra nAbhavat || 10|| tathA hyanekairmunibhirmahAntaH kratavaH kRRitAH || 10|| eva.nvidhestvagastyasya vartamAne mahAdhvare | na vavarSha sahasrAkShastadA bharatasattama || 11|| tataH karmAntare rAjannagastyasya mahAtmanaH | katheyamabhinirvRRittA munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 12|| agastyo yajamAno.asau dadAtyannaM vimatsaraH | na cha varShati parjanyaH kathamannaM bhaviShyati || 13|| satraM chedaM mahadviprA munerdvAdashavArShikam | na varShiShyati devashcha varShANyetAni dvAdasha || 14|| etadbhavantaH sa~nchintya maharSherasya dhImataH | agastyasyAtitapasaH kartumarhantyanugraham || 15|| ityevamukte vachane tato.agastyaH pratApavAn | provAchedaM vacho vAgmI prasAdya shirasA munIn || 16|| yadi dvAdashavarShANi na varShiShyati vAsavaH | chintAyaj~naM kariShyAmi vidhireSha sanAtanaH || 17|| yadi dvAdashavarShANi na varShiShyati vAsavaH | vyAyAmenAhariShyAmi yaj~nAnanyAnativratAn || 18|| bIjayaj~no mayAyaM vai bahuvarShasamAchitaH | bIjaiH kRRitaiH kariShye cha nAtra vighno bhaviShyati || 19|| nedaM shakyaM vRRithA kartuM mama satraM katha~nchana | varShiShyatIha vA devo na vA devo bhaviShyati || 20|| atha vAbhyarthanAmindraH kuryAnna tviha kAmataH | svayamindro bhaviShyAmi jIvayiShyAmi cha prajAH || 21|| yo yadAhArajAtashcha sa tathaiva bhaviShyati | visheShaM chaiva kartAsmi punaH punaratIva hi || 22|| adyeha svarNamabhyetu yachchAnyadvasu durlabham | triShu lokeShu yachchAsti tadihAgachChatAM svayam || 23|| divyAshchApsarasAM sa~NghAH sagandharvAH sakiMnarAH | vishvAvasushcha ye chAnye te.apyupAsantu vaH sadA || 24|| uttarebhyaH kurubhyashcha yatki~nchidvasu vidyate | sarvaM tadiha yaj~ne me svayamevopatiShThatu || 25|| svargaM svargasadashchaiva dharmashcha svayameva tu || 25|| ityukte sarvamevaitadabhavattasya dhImataH | tataste munayo dRRiShTvA munestasya tapobalam || 26|| vismitA vachanaM prAhuridaM sarve mahArthavat || 26|| prItAH sma tava vAkyena na tvichChAmastapovyayam | svaireva yaj~naistuShTAH smo nyAyenechChAmahe vayam || 27|| yaj~nAndIkShAstathA homAnyachchAnyanmRRigayAmahe | tanno.astu svakRRitairyaj~nairnAnyato mRRigayAmahe || 28|| nyAyenopArjitAhArAH svakarmaniratA vayam | vedA.nshcha brahmacharyeNa nyAyataH prArthayAmahe || 29|| nyAyenottarakAlaM cha gRRihebhyo niHsRRitA vayam | dharmadRRiShTairvidhidvAraistapastapsyAmahe vayam || 30|| bhavataH samyageShA hi buddhirhi.nsAvivarjitA | etAmahi.nsAM yaj~neShu brUyAstvaM satataM prabho || 31|| prItAstato bhaviShyAmo vayaM dvijavarottama | visarjitAH samAptau cha satrAdasmAdvrajAmahe || 32|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA kathayatAmeva devarAjaH pura.ndaraH | vavarSha sumahAtejA dRRiShTvA tasya tapobalam || 33|| asamAptau cha yaj~nasya tasyAmitaparAkramaH | nikAmavarShI devendro babhUva janamejaya || 34|| prasAdayAmAsa cha tamagastyaM tridasheshvaraH | svayamabhyetya rAjarShe puraskRRitya bRRihaspatim || 35|| tato yaj~nasamAptau tAnvisasarja mahAmunIn | agastyaH paramaprItaH pUjayitvA yathAvidhi || 36|| \hrule \medskip 96 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| ko.asau nakularUpeNa shirasA kA~nchanena vai | prAha mAnuShavadvAchametatpRRiShTo vadasva me || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etatpUrvaM na pRRiShTo.ahaM na chAsmAbhiH prabhAShitam | shrUyatAM nakulo yo.asau yathA vAgasya mAnuShI || 2|| shrAddhaM sa~NkalpayAmAsa jamadagniH purA kila | homadhenustamAgAchcha svayaM chApi dudoha tAm || 3|| tatkShIraM sthApayAmAsa nave bhANDe dRRiDhe shuchau | tachcha krodhaH svarUpeNa piTharaM paryavartayat || 4|| jij~nAsustamRRiShishreShThaM kiM kuryAdvipriye kRRite | iti sa~nchintya durmedhA dharShayAmAsa tatpayaH || 5|| tamAj~nAya muniH krodhaM naivAsya chukupe tataH | sa tu krodhastamAhedaM prA~njalirmUrtimAnsthitaH || 6|| jito.asmIti bhRRigushreShTha bhRRigavo hyatiroShaNAH | loke mithyApravAdo.ayaM yattvayAsmi parAjitaH || 7|| so.ahaM tvayi sthito hyadya kShamAvati mahAtmani | bibhemi tapasaH sAdho prasAdaM kuru me vibho || 8|| janamejaya uvAcha|| sAkShAddRRiShTo.asi me krodha gachCha tvaM vigatajvaraH | na mamApakRRitaM te.adya na manyurvidyate mama || 9|| yAnuddishya tu sa~NkalpaH payaso.asya kRRito mayA | pitaraste mahAbhAgAstebhyo budhyasva gamyatAm || 10|| ityukto jAtasantrAsaH sa tatrAntaradhIyata | pitR^INAmabhiSha~NgAttu nakulatvamupAgataH || 11|| sa tAnprasAdayAmAsa shApasyAnto bhavediti | taishchApyukto yadA dharmaM kShepsyase mokShyase tadA || 12|| taishchokto yaj~niyAndeshAndharmAraNyAni chaiva ha | jugupsanparidhAvansa yaj~naM taM samupAsadat || 13|| dharmaputramathAkShipya saktuprasthena tena saH | muktaH shApAttataH krodho dharmo hyAsIdyudhiShThiraH || 14|| evametattadA vRRittaM tasya yaj~ne mahAtmanaH | pashyatAM chApi nastatra nakulo.antarhitastadA || 15|| \medskip ## \hrule Mahabharata Critical Edition Only for Personal Studies Encoding: ISCII Electronic text (C) Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune, India, 1999 http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html for further details